Quran & Prophetic Hadiths or Sunnah: Islam Complete System of Life Islamic knowledge from Quran & Sunnah (Ahlus Sunnah Wal Jamah, Salaf as Saalih). Islam submisssion to Allah alone & Last Prophet Mohammed Teachings http://www.systemoflife.com/ 2017-11-19T06:07:45+00:00 Joomla! - Open Source Content Management Daughters in Islam 2016-09-15T19:20:14+00:00 2016-09-15T19:20:14+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/general/2000138-daughters-in-islam Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Following are some of my random posts regarding the daughters.</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">Contents</span></strong><br /> <br /> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#4b0082;">a) What if the guardian is preventing the woman to marry the suitor of her choice who is suitable for her, and forcing her to marry the man of his interest?</span></span></span></span><br /> <div> <div> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#4b0082;">b) An interesting narration about a marriage where a girl was not willing to Marry Ibn Umar ra.<br /> c) How do we know about a consent of girl when she remain silent regarding her marriage? Better inform her about this.<br /> d) Imam Ahmad&#39;s reaction on the birth of the daughters.<br /> e) The advice of a Tabiyee to his daughter.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#4b0082;">f) Why Allah mentioned daughters before Sons?<br /> g) So if a woman ask, what will she get in paradise?<br /> h) The Importance of Mahr<br /> i) Marrying the daughters to good looking men.</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> </div> </div> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">a) What if the guardian is preventing the woman to marry the suitor of her choice who is suitable for her, and forcing her to marry the man of his interest?</span></strong></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn Abbas Ra said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">أن رجلاً قال : يا رسول الله ، في حجري يتيمة قد خطبها رجل موسر ورجل معدم ، فنحن نحب الموسر ، وهي تحب المعدم ، فقال - صلى الله عليه وسلم - : لم ير للمتحابين مثل النكاح</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">A Man said: O Messenger of Allah, I have raised an Orphan girl and there are two proposals for her, a Rich and a poor. I want her to marry the rich person but she wants to marry the poor one, what should I do?</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">the Messenger of Allah said: &ldquo;There is nothing like marriage, for two who love one another.&rdquo;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;[Mustadrak al Haakim 2/160, Bayhaqi in Kitab al Nikah 7/78, al Albani authenticated in as-Saheeha and in Saheeh al Jaam`e]</span></span></span></div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">Shaykh al Islam Ibn Taymiyah said:</span></strong></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وإذا رضيت رجلا وكان كفؤا لها وجب على وليها كالأخ ثم العم أن يزوجها به فإن عضلها وامتنع من تزويجها زوجها الولي الأبعد منه أو الحاكم بغير إذنه باتفاق العلماء فليس للولي أن يجبرها على نكاح من لا ترضاه ولا يعضلها عن نكاح من ترضاه إذا كان كفؤا باتفاق الأئمة وإنما يجبرها ويعضلها أهل الجاهلية والظلمة الذين يزوجون نساءهم لمن يختارونه لغرض لا لمصلحة المرأة ويكرهونها على ذلك أو يخجلونها حتى تفعل ويعضلونها عن نكاح من يكون كفؤا لها لعداوة</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">أو غرض وهذا كله من عمل الجاهلية والظلم والعدوان وهو مما حرمه الله ورسوله واتفق المسلمون على تحريمه وأوجب الله على أولياء النساء أن ينظروا في مصلحة المرأة لا في أهواءهم كسائر الأولياء والوكلاء ممن تصرف لغيره فإنه يقصد مصلحة من تصرف له لا يقصد هواه فإن هذا من الأمانة التي أمر الله أن تؤدي إلى أهلها فقال إن الله يأمركم أن تؤدوا الأمانات إلى أهلها وإذا حكمتم بين الناس أن تحكموا بالعدل وهذا من النصيحة الواجبة وقد قال النبي الدين النصيحة الدين النصيحة الدين النصيحة قالوا لمن يا رسول الله قال لله ولكتابه ولرسوله ولأئمة المسلمين وعامتهم والله أعلم&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">And when she is willing to marry a man and he is also suitable for her, then it is obligation on her guardian that he should marry her with him, and if he (the guardian) stops her from getting married or refrain from it, then according to the agreement of the scholars the next closest relative or the Haakim will make her nikah without the permission of first guardian. Those who prevent her (from getting married where she is willing) and forcing her (to marry other person) are on the way of oppressors at the time of ignorance, who in their guardianship wants the women to marry those people who are not accepted by women rather they are accepted by themselves. Then they force her and make her ashamed until she marries a person of their choice, and they stop her from marrying a suitable person for her due to their enmity or any other purpose. All of this is the practice of the days of al Jaahiliyah and oppression and enmity, which is prohibited according to Allah and his Messenger (peace be upon him), and It is prohibited according to the consensus of the scholars. Allah obligates the guardians of women to see the interest of women rather than following their desires... This is the same amanah which Allah mentioned that it is obligatory to fulfill.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;Indeed, Allah commands you to render trusts to whom they are due and when you judge between people to judge with justice.&quot; [4:58]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">This well wishing (Sincerity) is obligation as the Messenger of Allah said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;Religion is sincerity, religion is sincerity (Al-Nasihah), religion is sincerity.&quot; They said; &quot;To whom, O Messenger of Allah?&quot; He said: &quot;To Allah, to His Book, to His Messenger, to the imams of the Muslims and to their common folk.&quot; [Sunan an-Nasa&#39;i 4199] and Allah knows best.[Majmu al Fatawa (32/52-53)]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">b) An interesting narration about a marriage where a girl was not willing to Marry Ibn Umar ra.</span></strong></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">It is for those who say, we want good for our daughter who can not take decesion, that is why her consent is not that important.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn Umar ra said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">توفي عثمان بن مظعون وترك ابنة له من خويلة بنت حكيم بن أمية بن حارثة بن الأوقص قال وأوصى إلى أخيه قدامة بن مظعون قال عبد الله وهما خالاي قال فمضيت إلى قدامة بن مظعون أخطب ابنة عثمان بن مظعون فزوجنيها ودخل المغيرة بن شعبة يعني إلى أمها فأرغبها في المال فحطت إليه وحطت الجارية إلى هوى أمها فأبيا حتى ارتفع أمرهما إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال قدامة بن مظعون يا رسول الله ابنة أخي أوصى بها إلي فزوجتها ابن عمتها عبد الله بن عمر فلم أقصر بها في الصلاح ولا في الكفاءة ولكنها امرأة وإنما حطت إلى هوى أمها قال فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم هي يتيمة ولا تنكح إلا بإذنها قال فانتزعت والله مني بعد أن ملكتها فزوجوها المغيرة بن شعبة</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">When Uthman bin Maz`oon ra died, he left a daughter from Khuwayla bint Hakeem. Uthman had a wasiyah that his brother Qudama bin Maz`oon will be wali of his daughter after his death.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn Umar ra said: Uthman and Qudama are my maternal uncles, I asked from Qudama bin Maz`oon the hand of his niece, and Qudama did her nikah with me.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Her mother wanted to marry her daughter with Mugheera bin Sho`ba because he was rich, and her daughter was also in agreement with her mother.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">When the matter came to the Prophet peace be upon him, Qudama bin Maz`oon said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">O Prophet of Allah (peace be upon him) she is the daughter of my brother who advised that I am her guardian after him, so i did her nikah with the son of her paternal aunt, Ibn Umar. I have not left anything to find a good suitor for her. She is a girl and following her mother (who wanted to marry her with Mugheera bin Sho`ba).</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The Prophet peace be upon him said: She is an orphan, do not marry her without her consent.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn Umar ra said: She was taken from me even though we had a nikah, and then they did her nikah with Mugheera bin Sho`bah. [Musnad Ahmad 17/181, Shuaib al Arna`oot said: The chain is Hasan, Ahmad Shakir authenticated, al Haythamee said: Narrated by Ahmad and Its narrators are trustworthy&quot;]</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The narration of Ibn Maja which is short states</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">It was narrated from Ibn Umar that:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">. أَنَّهُ حِينَ هَلَكَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ تَرَكَ ابْنَةً لَهُ . قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَزَوَّجَنِيهَا خَالِي قُدَامَةُ وَهُوَ عَمُّهَا وَلَمْ يُشَاوِرْهَا وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا هَلَكَ أَبُوهَا فَكَرِهَتْ نِكَاحَهُ وَأَحَبَّتِ الْجَارِيَةُ أَنْ يُزَوِّجَهَا الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ فَزَوَّجَهَا إِيَّاهُ .</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">when Uthman bin Mazun died, he left behind a daughter. Ibn Umar said: &ldquo;My maternal uncle Qudamah, who was her paternal uncle, married me to her, but he did not consult her. That was after her father had died. She did not like this marriage, and the girl wanted to marry Mughirah bin Shubah, so she married him.&rdquo;[Ibn Maja Hadith 1878]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">When the nikah was invalidated from one of the best man Ibn Umar ra because there was no consent of the girl. Then think about the nikah done with other people without the consent?</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">c) How do we know about a consent of girl when she remain silent regarding her marriage? Better inform her about this.</span></strong></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">1. Abul Abbas Qurtubi said:</span></strong></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وقد استحب علماؤنا أن تعرّف البكر أنّ سكوتها محمول منها على الإذن، ليكون ذلك زيادة في تعريفها، وتنبيهاً لها على ما يخاف ان تجهله</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">It is good according to our scholars that the virgin should be informed that her silence will be considered her consent.. and to alert her so that there will be no fear of ignorance. [al Mufhim 4/118]</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">2. Ibn Hibban said:</span></strong></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">ذِكْرُ الإِخْبَارِ عَمَّا يَجِبُ عَلَى الأَوْلِيَاءِ مِنَ اسْتِئْمَارِ النِّسَاءِ أَنْفُسِهِنَّ إِذَا أَرَادُوا عَقْدَ النِّكَاحِ عَلَيْهِنَّ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُصْعَبُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: تُسْتَأْمَرُ الْيَتِيمَةُ فِي نَفْسِهَا، فَإِنْ سَكَتَتْ فَهُوَ رِضَاهَا، وَإِنَّ أَبَتْ فَلاَ جَوَازَ عَلَيْهَا.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The hadith regarding obligation of taking consent from women by their Auliya when they want them to get married.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;The Messenger of Allah said: &#39;An orphan girl should be consulted with regard to marriage, and if she remains silent, that is her permission. If she refuses then she is not to be forced.&#39;&quot; [Saheeh Ibn Hibban no. 4079]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">3. Imam al Bukhari said:</span></strong></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">لاَ يُنْكِحُ الأَبُ وَغَيْرُهُ الْبِكْرَ وَالثَّيِّبَ إِلاَّ بِرِضَاهَا</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The father or the guardian cannot give a virgin or matron in marriage without her consent.</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Narrated `Aisha:</span></span></span></div> <div> <p style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">I said, &quot;O Allah&#39;s Messenger (Peace be upon him)! A virgin feels shy.&quot; He said, &quot;Her consent is (expressed by) her silence.&quot; [Sahih al-Bukhari 5137]</span></span></span></p> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">d) Imam Ahmad&#39;s reaction on the birth of the daughters.</span></strong></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn al Qayyim said:</span></strong></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وقال صالح بن أحمد : كان أبي إذا ولد له ابنة يقول : الأنبياء كانوا آباء بنات . ويقول : قد جاء في البنات ما قد علمت .</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وقال يعقوب بن بختان : ولد لي سبع بنات ، فكنت كلما ولد لي ابنة دخلت على أحمد بن حنبل فيقول لي : يا أبا يوسف ، الأنبياء آباء بنات ؛ فكان يذهب قوله همي</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Saaleh bin Ahmad said: Whenever a daughter would born to my father (Ahmad bin Hanbal), He would say: The Prophets were the fathers of the daughters, and You know what is mentioned regarding them (in Quran and sunnah).</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Yaqub bin Bakhtan said: I had 7 daughters and Imam Ahmad would come to me and say: O Abu Yusaf: The Prophets were fathers of the daughters, His saying would relief my sorrow. [Tuhfa tul Mawdood page 26]</span></span></span></div> <div> <p style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">e) The advice of a Tabiyee to his daughter.</span></strong></span></span></p> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Asma bin Kharija al Fazari (one of the tabiyee and poet) said to his daughter while advising her regarding her marriage life that I said to your mother:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">خُذِي العَفْوَ منّى تستديمي مودّتي ... ولا تنطقي في سوْرَتِي حينَ أغضبُ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">ولا تَنْقٌرِيني نَقْرَةَ الدُّفِّ مَرَّةً ... فإنّك لا تدرِين كيفَ الْمُغَيّبُ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">فإنّي رأيتُ الحبّ في القلب والأذى ... إذا اجتمعا لم يَلْبث الحبُّ يذهبُ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">When I do a mistake Forgive me, you will get my eternal love, Do not argue with me when I am in extreme anger, Do not hurt me like beating the duff, because you don&#39;t know (how bad) is separation (of husband and wife). I have seen that when hate and love gather together in the heart then the love fades away.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">[النَّفَقَةُ عَلَى الْعَيِالِ by Ibn Abi Duniya no. 133, بهجة المجالس وأنس المجالس by Ibn Abdul Barr (1/185)]</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> </div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">f) Why Allah mentioned daughters before Sons?</span></strong></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Interesting commentary of Ibn al Qayyim on Surah ash-Shura verse 49.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah says</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;For Allah is the Kingdom of the heavens and the earth, He creates whatever He likes. He bestows daughters onwhomsoever He likes and He bestows sons on whomsoever He likes.&quot; [ash-Shura verse 49]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn al Qayyim commented:</span></strong></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وعندي وجه آخر : وهو أنه سبحانه قدم ما كانت تؤخره الجاهلية من أمر البنات حتى كانوا يئدوهن أي هذا النوع المؤخر عندكم مقدم عندي في الذكر&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">According to me there is another reason of this (i.e. mentioning of daughters before sons): Allah gives priority to daughters who were forsaken by the people of ignorance, The reason was to tell the people that this worthless type according to you should be forsaken, but according to me they have a priority to (even) mention them first. [Tuhfatul Mawdood bi Ahkam al Mawlood by Ibn al Qayyim page 20]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Even though there is nothing like Men vs Women in Islam, but see how Allah taught the people at the time when they used to bury them alive, and considered them worthless.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">g) So if a woman ask, what will she get in paradise?</span></strong></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Answer.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;And therein is whatever the souls desire and [what] delights the eyes.&quot; (43:71)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&ldquo;Therein you shall have (all) that your inner-selves desire&rdquo; (Surah Fussilat:31-32)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">There is no injustice for women.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&ldquo;If any do deeds of righteousness, be they male or female, and have faith, they will enter Jannah, and not the least injustice will be done to them.&rdquo; (Surah an-Nisa:124)</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Narrated Abu Huraira:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The Prophet, said, &quot;Allah said, &#39;I have prepared for My pious worshipers such things as no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard of, and nobody has ever thought of. All that is reserved, besides which, all that you have seen, is nothing.&quot; Then he recited:-- &#39;No soul knows what is kept hidden (in reserve) for them of joy as a reward for what they used to do.&#39; (32.17)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Sahih al Bukhari , Hadith 4780</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Prophet peace be upon him said: &quot;&#39;If Allah admits you into Paradise, you will have in it whatever is desired by your soul and pleasing to your eye.&#39;&quot; [Silsilah as-Saheeha hadeeth no. 3001]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">In simple words, Whatever you want and have not even imagined yet, you will get it. Your destination should be jannah.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>Note: </strong>In Paradise, there will be no evil looks or sickness of the heart.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">h) The Importance of Mahr</span></span></span></strong><br /> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The Prophet peace be upon him said:</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot; أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً عَلَى مَا قَلَّ مِنَ الْمَهْرِ أَوْ كَثُرَ لَيْسَ فِي نَفْسِهِ أَنْ يُؤَدِّيَ إِلَيْهَا حَقَّهَا خَدَعَهَا ، فَمَاتَ ، وَلَمْ يُؤَدِّ إِلَيْهَا حَقَّهَا لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُوَ زَانٍ ، وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ اسْتَدَانَ دَيْنًا لا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُؤَدِّيَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ حَقَّهُ خَدْعَةً حَتَّى أَخَذَ مَالَهُ ، فَمَاتَ ، وَلَمْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِ دِينَهُ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ سَارِقٌ &quot;&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Whoever marry&rsquo;s a woman with the intention of not paying her Mahr whether it be a minimal amount or a huge amount, and he passes away in that state he will meet Allah as a fornicator.&nbsp;</span></span></span><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif; font-size: 18px;">[Al Mu`jam al Sagheer at-Tabarani 1/43, al Awsat no. 1851, &nbsp;Majmau Zawaaid no. 7507, al Haythami said: The narratirs are trustworthy, declared Hasan by al Albani in Saheeh at-Targheeb wat-Tarheeb no. 1806] </span><br /> <br /> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif; font-size: 18px;">i)</span><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">&nbsp;Marrying the daughters to good looking men.</span></span></span></strong><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">Ibn al Jawzi said in his book &quot;Adaab an-Nisa:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">وَاسْتُحِبَّ لِمَنْ أَرَادَ تَزْوِيجَ ابْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ لَهَا شَابًّا مُسْتَحْسَنَ الصُّورَةِ؛ لِأَنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ تُحِبُّ مَا يُحِبُّ الرَّجُلُ</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">And it is recommended for anyone who wants to marry off his daughter, he should see for her a good looking young man; because women also love what the men love (i.e. good looking religious spouse). [As-Saffaareeni &nbsp;may &nbsp;Allaah &nbsp;have &nbsp;mercy &nbsp;upon &nbsp;him quoted in his book Ghitha&rsquo; Al-Albaab 2/391]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">Then As-Saffaareeni attributed to &nbsp;Umar ibn al Khattab that he said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">&quot; لَا تُنْكِحُوا الْمَرْأَةَ الْقَبِيحَ الدَّمِيمَ فَإِنَّهُنَّ يُحْبِبْنَ لِأَنْفُسِهِنَّ مَا تُحِبُّونَ لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ&quot;&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">&ldquo;Do not make your women marry the ugly, unsightly man, for they love for themselves what you love for yourselves.&rdquo; [Ibid]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">It is mentioned in al Musannaf Abdul Razzaq, Umar ra said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">&quot; يعمد أحدكم إلى بنته فيزوجها القبيح ، إنهن يحببن ما تحبون &quot;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">When anyone of you knowingly marry your daughter with an ugly man, (even though) she likes what you like for yourself. [ مصنف عبدالرزاق: كتاب النكاح 6/158.]</span></span></span></div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Following are some of my random posts regarding the daughters.</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">Contents</span></strong><br /> <br /> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#4b0082;">a) What if the guardian is preventing the woman to marry the suitor of her choice who is suitable for her, and forcing her to marry the man of his interest?</span></span></span></span><br /> <div> <div> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#4b0082;">b) An interesting narration about a marriage where a girl was not willing to Marry Ibn Umar ra.<br /> c) How do we know about a consent of girl when she remain silent regarding her marriage? Better inform her about this.<br /> d) Imam Ahmad&#39;s reaction on the birth of the daughters.<br /> e) The advice of a Tabiyee to his daughter.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#4b0082;">f) Why Allah mentioned daughters before Sons?<br /> g) So if a woman ask, what will she get in paradise?<br /> h) The Importance of Mahr<br /> i) Marrying the daughters to good looking men.</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> </div> </div> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">a) What if the guardian is preventing the woman to marry the suitor of her choice who is suitable for her, and forcing her to marry the man of his interest?</span></strong></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn Abbas Ra said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">أن رجلاً قال : يا رسول الله ، في حجري يتيمة قد خطبها رجل موسر ورجل معدم ، فنحن نحب الموسر ، وهي تحب المعدم ، فقال - صلى الله عليه وسلم - : لم ير للمتحابين مثل النكاح</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">A Man said: O Messenger of Allah, I have raised an Orphan girl and there are two proposals for her, a Rich and a poor. I want her to marry the rich person but she wants to marry the poor one, what should I do?</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">the Messenger of Allah said: &ldquo;There is nothing like marriage, for two who love one another.&rdquo;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;[Mustadrak al Haakim 2/160, Bayhaqi in Kitab al Nikah 7/78, al Albani authenticated in as-Saheeha and in Saheeh al Jaam`e]</span></span></span></div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">Shaykh al Islam Ibn Taymiyah said:</span></strong></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وإذا رضيت رجلا وكان كفؤا لها وجب على وليها كالأخ ثم العم أن يزوجها به فإن عضلها وامتنع من تزويجها زوجها الولي الأبعد منه أو الحاكم بغير إذنه باتفاق العلماء فليس للولي أن يجبرها على نكاح من لا ترضاه ولا يعضلها عن نكاح من ترضاه إذا كان كفؤا باتفاق الأئمة وإنما يجبرها ويعضلها أهل الجاهلية والظلمة الذين يزوجون نساءهم لمن يختارونه لغرض لا لمصلحة المرأة ويكرهونها على ذلك أو يخجلونها حتى تفعل ويعضلونها عن نكاح من يكون كفؤا لها لعداوة</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">أو غرض وهذا كله من عمل الجاهلية والظلم والعدوان وهو مما حرمه الله ورسوله واتفق المسلمون على تحريمه وأوجب الله على أولياء النساء أن ينظروا في مصلحة المرأة لا في أهواءهم كسائر الأولياء والوكلاء ممن تصرف لغيره فإنه يقصد مصلحة من تصرف له لا يقصد هواه فإن هذا من الأمانة التي أمر الله أن تؤدي إلى أهلها فقال إن الله يأمركم أن تؤدوا الأمانات إلى أهلها وإذا حكمتم بين الناس أن تحكموا بالعدل وهذا من النصيحة الواجبة وقد قال النبي الدين النصيحة الدين النصيحة الدين النصيحة قالوا لمن يا رسول الله قال لله ولكتابه ولرسوله ولأئمة المسلمين وعامتهم والله أعلم&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">And when she is willing to marry a man and he is also suitable for her, then it is obligation on her guardian that he should marry her with him, and if he (the guardian) stops her from getting married or refrain from it, then according to the agreement of the scholars the next closest relative or the Haakim will make her nikah without the permission of first guardian. Those who prevent her (from getting married where she is willing) and forcing her (to marry other person) are on the way of oppressors at the time of ignorance, who in their guardianship wants the women to marry those people who are not accepted by women rather they are accepted by themselves. Then they force her and make her ashamed until she marries a person of their choice, and they stop her from marrying a suitable person for her due to their enmity or any other purpose. All of this is the practice of the days of al Jaahiliyah and oppression and enmity, which is prohibited according to Allah and his Messenger (peace be upon him), and It is prohibited according to the consensus of the scholars. Allah obligates the guardians of women to see the interest of women rather than following their desires... This is the same amanah which Allah mentioned that it is obligatory to fulfill.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;Indeed, Allah commands you to render trusts to whom they are due and when you judge between people to judge with justice.&quot; [4:58]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">This well wishing (Sincerity) is obligation as the Messenger of Allah said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;Religion is sincerity, religion is sincerity (Al-Nasihah), religion is sincerity.&quot; They said; &quot;To whom, O Messenger of Allah?&quot; He said: &quot;To Allah, to His Book, to His Messenger, to the imams of the Muslims and to their common folk.&quot; [Sunan an-Nasa&#39;i 4199] and Allah knows best.[Majmu al Fatawa (32/52-53)]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">b) An interesting narration about a marriage where a girl was not willing to Marry Ibn Umar ra.</span></strong></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">It is for those who say, we want good for our daughter who can not take decesion, that is why her consent is not that important.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn Umar ra said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">توفي عثمان بن مظعون وترك ابنة له من خويلة بنت حكيم بن أمية بن حارثة بن الأوقص قال وأوصى إلى أخيه قدامة بن مظعون قال عبد الله وهما خالاي قال فمضيت إلى قدامة بن مظعون أخطب ابنة عثمان بن مظعون فزوجنيها ودخل المغيرة بن شعبة يعني إلى أمها فأرغبها في المال فحطت إليه وحطت الجارية إلى هوى أمها فأبيا حتى ارتفع أمرهما إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال قدامة بن مظعون يا رسول الله ابنة أخي أوصى بها إلي فزوجتها ابن عمتها عبد الله بن عمر فلم أقصر بها في الصلاح ولا في الكفاءة ولكنها امرأة وإنما حطت إلى هوى أمها قال فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم هي يتيمة ولا تنكح إلا بإذنها قال فانتزعت والله مني بعد أن ملكتها فزوجوها المغيرة بن شعبة</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">When Uthman bin Maz`oon ra died, he left a daughter from Khuwayla bint Hakeem. Uthman had a wasiyah that his brother Qudama bin Maz`oon will be wali of his daughter after his death.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn Umar ra said: Uthman and Qudama are my maternal uncles, I asked from Qudama bin Maz`oon the hand of his niece, and Qudama did her nikah with me.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Her mother wanted to marry her daughter with Mugheera bin Sho`ba because he was rich, and her daughter was also in agreement with her mother.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">When the matter came to the Prophet peace be upon him, Qudama bin Maz`oon said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">O Prophet of Allah (peace be upon him) she is the daughter of my brother who advised that I am her guardian after him, so i did her nikah with the son of her paternal aunt, Ibn Umar. I have not left anything to find a good suitor for her. She is a girl and following her mother (who wanted to marry her with Mugheera bin Sho`ba).</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The Prophet peace be upon him said: She is an orphan, do not marry her without her consent.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn Umar ra said: She was taken from me even though we had a nikah, and then they did her nikah with Mugheera bin Sho`bah. [Musnad Ahmad 17/181, Shuaib al Arna`oot said: The chain is Hasan, Ahmad Shakir authenticated, al Haythamee said: Narrated by Ahmad and Its narrators are trustworthy&quot;]</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The narration of Ibn Maja which is short states</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">It was narrated from Ibn Umar that:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">. أَنَّهُ حِينَ هَلَكَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ تَرَكَ ابْنَةً لَهُ . قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَزَوَّجَنِيهَا خَالِي قُدَامَةُ وَهُوَ عَمُّهَا وَلَمْ يُشَاوِرْهَا وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا هَلَكَ أَبُوهَا فَكَرِهَتْ نِكَاحَهُ وَأَحَبَّتِ الْجَارِيَةُ أَنْ يُزَوِّجَهَا الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ فَزَوَّجَهَا إِيَّاهُ .</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">when Uthman bin Mazun died, he left behind a daughter. Ibn Umar said: &ldquo;My maternal uncle Qudamah, who was her paternal uncle, married me to her, but he did not consult her. That was after her father had died. She did not like this marriage, and the girl wanted to marry Mughirah bin Shubah, so she married him.&rdquo;[Ibn Maja Hadith 1878]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">When the nikah was invalidated from one of the best man Ibn Umar ra because there was no consent of the girl. Then think about the nikah done with other people without the consent?</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">c) How do we know about a consent of girl when she remain silent regarding her marriage? Better inform her about this.</span></strong></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">1. Abul Abbas Qurtubi said:</span></strong></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وقد استحب علماؤنا أن تعرّف البكر أنّ سكوتها محمول منها على الإذن، ليكون ذلك زيادة في تعريفها، وتنبيهاً لها على ما يخاف ان تجهله</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">It is good according to our scholars that the virgin should be informed that her silence will be considered her consent.. and to alert her so that there will be no fear of ignorance. [al Mufhim 4/118]</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">2. Ibn Hibban said:</span></strong></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">ذِكْرُ الإِخْبَارِ عَمَّا يَجِبُ عَلَى الأَوْلِيَاءِ مِنَ اسْتِئْمَارِ النِّسَاءِ أَنْفُسِهِنَّ إِذَا أَرَادُوا عَقْدَ النِّكَاحِ عَلَيْهِنَّ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُصْعَبُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: تُسْتَأْمَرُ الْيَتِيمَةُ فِي نَفْسِهَا، فَإِنْ سَكَتَتْ فَهُوَ رِضَاهَا، وَإِنَّ أَبَتْ فَلاَ جَوَازَ عَلَيْهَا.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The hadith regarding obligation of taking consent from women by their Auliya when they want them to get married.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;The Messenger of Allah said: &#39;An orphan girl should be consulted with regard to marriage, and if she remains silent, that is her permission. If she refuses then she is not to be forced.&#39;&quot; [Saheeh Ibn Hibban no. 4079]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">3. Imam al Bukhari said:</span></strong></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">لاَ يُنْكِحُ الأَبُ وَغَيْرُهُ الْبِكْرَ وَالثَّيِّبَ إِلاَّ بِرِضَاهَا</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The father or the guardian cannot give a virgin or matron in marriage without her consent.</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Narrated `Aisha:</span></span></span></div> <div> <p style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">I said, &quot;O Allah&#39;s Messenger (Peace be upon him)! A virgin feels shy.&quot; He said, &quot;Her consent is (expressed by) her silence.&quot; [Sahih al-Bukhari 5137]</span></span></span></p> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">d) Imam Ahmad&#39;s reaction on the birth of the daughters.</span></strong></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn al Qayyim said:</span></strong></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وقال صالح بن أحمد : كان أبي إذا ولد له ابنة يقول : الأنبياء كانوا آباء بنات . ويقول : قد جاء في البنات ما قد علمت .</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وقال يعقوب بن بختان : ولد لي سبع بنات ، فكنت كلما ولد لي ابنة دخلت على أحمد بن حنبل فيقول لي : يا أبا يوسف ، الأنبياء آباء بنات ؛ فكان يذهب قوله همي</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Saaleh bin Ahmad said: Whenever a daughter would born to my father (Ahmad bin Hanbal), He would say: The Prophets were the fathers of the daughters, and You know what is mentioned regarding them (in Quran and sunnah).</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Yaqub bin Bakhtan said: I had 7 daughters and Imam Ahmad would come to me and say: O Abu Yusaf: The Prophets were fathers of the daughters, His saying would relief my sorrow. [Tuhfa tul Mawdood page 26]</span></span></span></div> <div> <p style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">e) The advice of a Tabiyee to his daughter.</span></strong></span></span></p> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Asma bin Kharija al Fazari (one of the tabiyee and poet) said to his daughter while advising her regarding her marriage life that I said to your mother:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">خُذِي العَفْوَ منّى تستديمي مودّتي ... ولا تنطقي في سوْرَتِي حينَ أغضبُ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">ولا تَنْقٌرِيني نَقْرَةَ الدُّفِّ مَرَّةً ... فإنّك لا تدرِين كيفَ الْمُغَيّبُ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">فإنّي رأيتُ الحبّ في القلب والأذى ... إذا اجتمعا لم يَلْبث الحبُّ يذهبُ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">When I do a mistake Forgive me, you will get my eternal love, Do not argue with me when I am in extreme anger, Do not hurt me like beating the duff, because you don&#39;t know (how bad) is separation (of husband and wife). I have seen that when hate and love gather together in the heart then the love fades away.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">[النَّفَقَةُ عَلَى الْعَيِالِ by Ibn Abi Duniya no. 133, بهجة المجالس وأنس المجالس by Ibn Abdul Barr (1/185)]</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> </div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">f) Why Allah mentioned daughters before Sons?</span></strong></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Interesting commentary of Ibn al Qayyim on Surah ash-Shura verse 49.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah says</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;For Allah is the Kingdom of the heavens and the earth, He creates whatever He likes. He bestows daughters onwhomsoever He likes and He bestows sons on whomsoever He likes.&quot; [ash-Shura verse 49]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn al Qayyim commented:</span></strong></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وعندي وجه آخر : وهو أنه سبحانه قدم ما كانت تؤخره الجاهلية من أمر البنات حتى كانوا يئدوهن أي هذا النوع المؤخر عندكم مقدم عندي في الذكر&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">According to me there is another reason of this (i.e. mentioning of daughters before sons): Allah gives priority to daughters who were forsaken by the people of ignorance, The reason was to tell the people that this worthless type according to you should be forsaken, but according to me they have a priority to (even) mention them first. [Tuhfatul Mawdood bi Ahkam al Mawlood by Ibn al Qayyim page 20]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Even though there is nothing like Men vs Women in Islam, but see how Allah taught the people at the time when they used to bury them alive, and considered them worthless.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="color:#000080;">g) So if a woman ask, what will she get in paradise?</span></strong></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Answer.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;And therein is whatever the souls desire and [what] delights the eyes.&quot; (43:71)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&ldquo;Therein you shall have (all) that your inner-selves desire&rdquo; (Surah Fussilat:31-32)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">There is no injustice for women.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&ldquo;If any do deeds of righteousness, be they male or female, and have faith, they will enter Jannah, and not the least injustice will be done to them.&rdquo; (Surah an-Nisa:124)</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Narrated Abu Huraira:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The Prophet, said, &quot;Allah said, &#39;I have prepared for My pious worshipers such things as no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard of, and nobody has ever thought of. All that is reserved, besides which, all that you have seen, is nothing.&quot; Then he recited:-- &#39;No soul knows what is kept hidden (in reserve) for them of joy as a reward for what they used to do.&#39; (32.17)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Sahih al Bukhari , Hadith 4780</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Prophet peace be upon him said: &quot;&#39;If Allah admits you into Paradise, you will have in it whatever is desired by your soul and pleasing to your eye.&#39;&quot; [Silsilah as-Saheeha hadeeth no. 3001]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">In simple words, Whatever you want and have not even imagined yet, you will get it. Your destination should be jannah.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>Note: </strong>In Paradise, there will be no evil looks or sickness of the heart.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">h) The Importance of Mahr</span></span></span></strong><br /> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The Prophet peace be upon him said:</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot; أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً عَلَى مَا قَلَّ مِنَ الْمَهْرِ أَوْ كَثُرَ لَيْسَ فِي نَفْسِهِ أَنْ يُؤَدِّيَ إِلَيْهَا حَقَّهَا خَدَعَهَا ، فَمَاتَ ، وَلَمْ يُؤَدِّ إِلَيْهَا حَقَّهَا لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُوَ زَانٍ ، وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ اسْتَدَانَ دَيْنًا لا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُؤَدِّيَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ حَقَّهُ خَدْعَةً حَتَّى أَخَذَ مَالَهُ ، فَمَاتَ ، وَلَمْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِ دِينَهُ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ سَارِقٌ &quot;&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Whoever marry&rsquo;s a woman with the intention of not paying her Mahr whether it be a minimal amount or a huge amount, and he passes away in that state he will meet Allah as a fornicator.&nbsp;</span></span></span><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif; font-size: 18px;">[Al Mu`jam al Sagheer at-Tabarani 1/43, al Awsat no. 1851, &nbsp;Majmau Zawaaid no. 7507, al Haythami said: The narratirs are trustworthy, declared Hasan by al Albani in Saheeh at-Targheeb wat-Tarheeb no. 1806] </span><br /> <br /> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif; font-size: 18px;">i)</span><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">&nbsp;Marrying the daughters to good looking men.</span></span></span></strong><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">Ibn al Jawzi said in his book &quot;Adaab an-Nisa:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">وَاسْتُحِبَّ لِمَنْ أَرَادَ تَزْوِيجَ ابْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ لَهَا شَابًّا مُسْتَحْسَنَ الصُّورَةِ؛ لِأَنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ تُحِبُّ مَا يُحِبُّ الرَّجُلُ</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">And it is recommended for anyone who wants to marry off his daughter, he should see for her a good looking young man; because women also love what the men love (i.e. good looking religious spouse). [As-Saffaareeni &nbsp;may &nbsp;Allaah &nbsp;have &nbsp;mercy &nbsp;upon &nbsp;him quoted in his book Ghitha&rsquo; Al-Albaab 2/391]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">Then As-Saffaareeni attributed to &nbsp;Umar ibn al Khattab that he said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">&quot; لَا تُنْكِحُوا الْمَرْأَةَ الْقَبِيحَ الدَّمِيمَ فَإِنَّهُنَّ يُحْبِبْنَ لِأَنْفُسِهِنَّ مَا تُحِبُّونَ لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ&quot;&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">&ldquo;Do not make your women marry the ugly, unsightly man, for they love for themselves what you love for yourselves.&rdquo; [Ibid]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">It is mentioned in al Musannaf Abdul Razzaq, Umar ra said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">&quot; يعمد أحدكم إلى بنته فيزوجها القبيح ، إنهن يحببن ما تحبون &quot;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">When anyone of you knowingly marry your daughter with an ugly man, (even though) she likes what you like for yourself. [ مصنف عبدالرزاق: كتاب النكاح 6/158.]</span></span></span></div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> Initiating the salam to the people of the book and responding to their salam? 2016-03-24T21:03:45+00:00 2016-03-24T21:03:45+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/general/2000130-initiating-the-salam-to-the-people-of-the-book-and-responding-to-their-salam Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Initiating the salam to the people of the book and responding to their salam?</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Ibn al Qayyim said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">وقد اختلف السلف والخلف في ذلك ، فقال أكثرهم : لا يبدءون بالسلام ، وذهب آخرون إلى جواز ابتدائهم كما يرد عليهم ، روي ذلك عن ابن عباس ، وأبي أمامة ، وابن محيريز ، وهو وجه في مذهب الشافعي رحمه الله لكن صاحب هذا الوجه قال : يقال له : السلام عليك فقط بدون ذكر الرحمة ، وبلفظ الإفراد ، وقالت طائفة : يجوز الابتداء لمصلحة راجحة من حاجة تكون له إليه ، أو خوف من أذاه ، أو لقرابة بينهما ، أو لسبب يقتضي ذلك ، يروى ذلك عن إبراهيم النخعي ، وعلقمة .&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">وقال الأوزاعي : إن سلمت فقد سلم الصالحون ، وإن تركت فقد ترك الصالحون .&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&nbsp;واختلفوا في وجوب الرد عليهم ، فالجمهور على وجوبه ، وهو الصواب ، وقالت طائفة : لا يجب الرد عليهم ، كما لا يجب على أهل البدع وأولى ، والصواب الأول ، والفرق أنا مأمورون بهجر أهل البدع تعزيرا لهم وتحذيرا منهم ، بخلاف أهل الذمة .&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">وثبت عنه صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه ( مر على مجلس فيه أخلاط من المسلمين ، والمشركين عبدة الأوثان ، واليهود ، فسلم عليهم ) .&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">وصح عنه أنه كتب إلى هرقل وغيره ( السلام على من اتبع الهدى )&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">The salaf and khalaf differed in this case, many of them said, Do not initiate salam and others say it is allowed to initiate the salam for kind. This is narrated from Ibn Abbas, Abi Amama, Ibn Muhayreez and this is one of the opinion in the madhab of ash-Shafiee May Allah have mercy on him, but the one who have this opinion said: Say to him May peace be upon you rather than saying (Peace be upon you) and mercy.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">And A group (of scholars) said: it is allowed to initiate the salam due to some purpose, like due to some interest that one intends to achieve, or because one fears the harm, or because they are relatives, or due to some other reasons like this, this is narrated from Ibraheem an-Nakh`ee and Alqama.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">al Awzaai said: If you greet then the righteous have greeted, and if you left then the righteous have left.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">And they (the scholars) differed as to whether it is obligatory to return the greeting. The majority said that it is obligatory and this is the correct view. A group of scholars said that it is not obligatory to return their greeting just as it is not obligatory to return the greeting of those who follow bid&rsquo;ah. But the correct view is the first one. The difference is that we are commanded to forsake the followers of bid&rsquo;ah by way of rebuke and to warn others about them, which is not the case with the Ahl al-Dhimmah (Jews and Christians). &nbsp;(Ibn al Qayyim said: &quot;he should say in return &lsquo;wa &lsquo;alayka al-salaam&rsquo;, because this is more just, and Allaah commands us to be just and to treat others well&quot; see his book Ahkaam Ahl al-Dhimmah, 1/425, Islamqa)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">And it is proven from the Prophet peace be upon him: He passed by a group where Muslims, Mushriq, Idol worshipers, Jews were sitting, and He peace be upon him said salam to them.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">And it is authentically proven from him (peace be upon him) that when he wrote a letter to Hiraql (chief of Byzantines) and others (starting with) &quot;Peace be to those who follow the guidance.&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">(Zaad al-Ma&rsquo;aad, 2/425, 426)</span></span></span></div> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Initiating the salam to the people of the book and responding to their salam?</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Ibn al Qayyim said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">وقد اختلف السلف والخلف في ذلك ، فقال أكثرهم : لا يبدءون بالسلام ، وذهب آخرون إلى جواز ابتدائهم كما يرد عليهم ، روي ذلك عن ابن عباس ، وأبي أمامة ، وابن محيريز ، وهو وجه في مذهب الشافعي رحمه الله لكن صاحب هذا الوجه قال : يقال له : السلام عليك فقط بدون ذكر الرحمة ، وبلفظ الإفراد ، وقالت طائفة : يجوز الابتداء لمصلحة راجحة من حاجة تكون له إليه ، أو خوف من أذاه ، أو لقرابة بينهما ، أو لسبب يقتضي ذلك ، يروى ذلك عن إبراهيم النخعي ، وعلقمة .&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">وقال الأوزاعي : إن سلمت فقد سلم الصالحون ، وإن تركت فقد ترك الصالحون .&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&nbsp;واختلفوا في وجوب الرد عليهم ، فالجمهور على وجوبه ، وهو الصواب ، وقالت طائفة : لا يجب الرد عليهم ، كما لا يجب على أهل البدع وأولى ، والصواب الأول ، والفرق أنا مأمورون بهجر أهل البدع تعزيرا لهم وتحذيرا منهم ، بخلاف أهل الذمة .&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">وثبت عنه صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه ( مر على مجلس فيه أخلاط من المسلمين ، والمشركين عبدة الأوثان ، واليهود ، فسلم عليهم ) .&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">وصح عنه أنه كتب إلى هرقل وغيره ( السلام على من اتبع الهدى )&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">The salaf and khalaf differed in this case, many of them said, Do not initiate salam and others say it is allowed to initiate the salam for kind. This is narrated from Ibn Abbas, Abi Amama, Ibn Muhayreez and this is one of the opinion in the madhab of ash-Shafiee May Allah have mercy on him, but the one who have this opinion said: Say to him May peace be upon you rather than saying (Peace be upon you) and mercy.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">And A group (of scholars) said: it is allowed to initiate the salam due to some purpose, like due to some interest that one intends to achieve, or because one fears the harm, or because they are relatives, or due to some other reasons like this, this is narrated from Ibraheem an-Nakh`ee and Alqama.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">al Awzaai said: If you greet then the righteous have greeted, and if you left then the righteous have left.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">And they (the scholars) differed as to whether it is obligatory to return the greeting. The majority said that it is obligatory and this is the correct view. A group of scholars said that it is not obligatory to return their greeting just as it is not obligatory to return the greeting of those who follow bid&rsquo;ah. But the correct view is the first one. The difference is that we are commanded to forsake the followers of bid&rsquo;ah by way of rebuke and to warn others about them, which is not the case with the Ahl al-Dhimmah (Jews and Christians). &nbsp;(Ibn al Qayyim said: &quot;he should say in return &lsquo;wa &lsquo;alayka al-salaam&rsquo;, because this is more just, and Allaah commands us to be just and to treat others well&quot; see his book Ahkaam Ahl al-Dhimmah, 1/425, Islamqa)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">And it is proven from the Prophet peace be upon him: He passed by a group where Muslims, Mushriq, Idol worshipers, Jews were sitting, and He peace be upon him said salam to them.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">And it is authentically proven from him (peace be upon him) that when he wrote a letter to Hiraql (chief of Byzantines) and others (starting with) &quot;Peace be to those who follow the guidance.&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">(Zaad al-Ma&rsquo;aad, 2/425, 426)</span></span></span></div> </div> Prophet peace be upon him is not omnipresent (hazir nazir) according to Quran and Classical Mufassireen. 2016-03-20T23:46:46+00:00 2016-03-20T23:46:46+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/aqeedah/2000129-prophet-peace-be-upon-him-is-not-omnipresent-hazir-nazir-according-to-quran-and-classical-mufassireen Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Omnipresence (Haazir Naazir) of Prophet peace be upon him according to Quran and Classical Mufassireen.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The commentaries of the classical Mufassireen over three verses of the Quran will clear this issue inshaAllah.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Verse no. 1</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah says in Surah Yusuf verse 102.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&ldquo;That is of thenews of the Ghayb (Unseen) which We reveal to you. You were not (present) withthem when they arranged their plan together, and (while) they were plotting.)&rdquo;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Verse no. 2</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah says in Aal e Imran verse 44.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;That is from the news of the unseen which We reveal to you, [O Muhammad]. And you were not with them when they cast their pens as to which of them should be responsible for Mary. Nor were you with them when they disputed.&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Verse no. 3</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah says in Surah al Qasas verse 44.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">And you, [O Muhammad], were not on the western side [of the mount] when We revealed to Moses the command, and you were not among the witnesses [to that].</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Verse no. 4</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah says:</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;That is from the news of the unseen which We reveal to you, [O Muhammad]. You knew it not, neither you nor your people, before this. So be patient; indeed, the [best] outcome is for the righteous.&quot; [11:49]</span></span></span></div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The commentaries.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">a) al Qurtubi said</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وما كنت يا محمد لديهم، أي بحضرتهم وعندهم.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;You O Muhammad (peace be upon him) were not with them, meaning you were not present with them. [Tafsir al Qurtubi under 3:44]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">{ وَمَا كنتَ مِنَ ٱلشَّاهِدِينَ } أي من الحاضرين.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;you were not among the witnesses&quot; meaning you were not among those who were present. [Tafsir al Qurtubi under Surah al Qasas verse 44]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Then he said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">{ وَلَكِنَّا كُنَّا مُرْسِلِينَ } أي أرسلناك في أهل مكة، وآتيناك كتاباً فيه هذه الأخبار: ولولا ذلك لما علمتها.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;but it is We Who send messengers&quot; meaning we have sent you to the people of Makkah, and revealed this book in which these stories are mentioned, IF IT WAS NOT REVEALED, YOU WOULD NOT KNOW ABOUT THIS. [Tafsir al Qurtubi under Surah al Qasas verse 45]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Then he said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;النحاس: أي لم تشهد قصص الأنبياء، ولا تليت عليك، ولكنا بعثناك وأوحيناها إليك للرحمة.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">An-Nahhas said: You were NOT WITNESS OVER THESE STORIES OF THE PROPHETS, Neither anyone told you about this, rather WE have sent you as a messenger and sent a wahyy as a mercy. [Tafsir al Qurtubi under Surah al Qasas verse 46]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">then he said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">أي لم تشاهد تلك الأخبار، ولكن أوحيناها إليك رحمة بمن أرسلت إليهم لتنذرهم بها</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Meaning you WERE NOT WITNESS OVER THESE NEWS, rather WE have sent wahyy as a mercy to them, so that you may warn them through these verses. [Tafsir al Qurtubi under Surah al Qasas verse 46]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">يا محمد من أمر يوسف من أخبار الغيب &laquo;نُوحِيهِ إِلَيْكَ&raquo; أي نعلمك بوحي هذا إليك. { وَمَا كُنتَ لَدَيْهِمْ } أي مع إخوة يوسف { إِذْ أَجْمَعُوۤاْ أَمْرَهُمْ } في إلقاء يوسف في الجبّ. { وَهُمْ يَمْكُرُونَ } أي بيوسف في إلقائه في الجبّ. وقيل: &laquo;يَمْكُرُونَ&raquo; بيعقوب حين جاؤوه بالقميص مُلطَّخاً بالدم؛ أي ما شاهدت تلك الأحوال، ولكن الله أطلعك عليها.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">O Muhammad (peace be upon him) the news of unseen regarding Yusuf (peace be upon him) &quot;which We reveal to you&quot; we have let you know about this through the wahyy, &quot;You were not with them&quot; with the brothers of Yusuf &quot;when they arranged their plan together&quot; &nbsp;when they agreed to throw Yusuf into the well. &quot;and (while) they were plotting&quot; i.e. when they were plotting to throw Yusuf into the well, it is also said: &quot;they were plotting&quot; means they were plotting that they will show Yaqoob (peace be upon him) the shirt filled with blood, YOU WERE NOT WITNESSING THESE THINGS, RATHER WE HAVE REVEALED THIS TO YOU. [Tafsir al Qurtubi under Surah al Yusuf verse 102]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">b) al Baydawi said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;أن هذا النبأ غيب لم تعرفه إلا بالوحي لأنك لم تحضر إخوة يوسف&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">These are news of unseen which you were not aware of untill we have revealed wahyy, you were NOT HAAZIR (Present) with the brothers of Yusuf. &nbsp;[Tafsir al Baydawi under Surah al Yusuf verse 102]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;والخطاب لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أي ما كنت حاضراً.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The khitab is for Prophet peace be upon him that YOU WERE NOT PRESENT. [Tafsir al Baydawi under 28:44]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">c) Imam Ibn JareerTabree (224 &ndash; 310 AH) said in the commentary of the above verse</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">يقول: وما كنت حاضراًعند إخوة يوسف، إذأجمعوا واتفقت آراؤهم وصحّتعزائمهم علـى أن يُـلقوايوسف فـي غيابة الـجبّ،</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah says:You were not Present (Haazir) with the brothers of Yusuf Peace be upon him whenthey arranged their plan together, to throw Yusuf into the well..(end quote)</span></span></span><br /> <div> <br /> <strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;يقول تعالى ذكره لنبيه محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم : هذه القصة التي أنبأتك بها من قصة نوح وخبره وخبر قومه ( من أنباء الغيب ) ، يقول : هي من أخبار الغيب التي لم تشهدها فتعلمها&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah says to his Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him, this story of Nuh (aleh salam) and his nation, which we have informed you is &quot;the news of the unseen&quot; &nbsp;You were not WITNESS (SHAAHID) of this news so that you may know. [Tafsir at-Tabri under 11:49]</span></span></span></div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">d) Ibn Katheer said:&nbsp;</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">أي: ما كنت عندهم يا محمد فتخبرهم عنهم معاينة عما جرى، بل أطلعك الله على ذلك كأنك حاضر وشاهد لما كان من أمرهم حين اقترعوا في شأن مريم أيهم يكفلها، وذلك لرغبتهم في الأجر</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">meaning, &quot;You were not with them, O Muhammad, so you cannot narrate what happened to the people as an eye witness. Rather, Allah disclosed these facts to you as if you were a witness, when they conducted a lottery to choose the custodian of Maryam, seeking the reward of this good deed.&#39;&#39; [Tafsir Ibn Kathir under 3:44]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">{ نُوحِيهِإِلَيْكَ } ونعلمك به يامحمد؛ لما فيه منالعبرة لك، والاتعاظ لمنخالفك { وَمَا كُنتَ لَدَيْهِمْ} حاضراً عندهم، ولامشاهداًلهم</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">(which We reveal to you.) and inform you of, O Muhammad,because it carries a lesson, for you to draw from and a reminder to those whodefy you.&#39; Allah said next﴾`(You were not with them), you were not Haazir (Present) with them nor saw them. [under Surah al Yusaf verse 102]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He again said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">أي وما كنت حاضراً لذلك، ولكن الله أوحاه إليك، وهكذا لما أخبره عن نوح وقومه</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;`YOU WERE NOT PRESENT THEN, but Allah has revealed this to you.&#39; Similarly, Allah told him about Nuh and his people, and how He saved Nuh and drowned his people [Tafsir Ibn Kathir under 28:44]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Then he said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">أي: ما كنت مشاهداً لشيء من ذلك، ولكن الله تعالى أوحاه إليك، وأخبرك به؛ رحمة منه بك وبالعباد، وبإرسالك إليهم</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;`YOU WERE NOT WITNESS to any of those things, but Allah has revealed them to you and told you about them as a mercy from Him to you and to His servants, by sending you to them. [Tafsir Ibn Kathir under 28:44]</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn Kathir also said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">يقول تعالى لنبيه [ ورسوله محمد ] صلى الله عليه وسلم . هذه القصة وأشباهها ( من أنباء الغيب ) يعني : من أخبار الغيوب السالفة نوحيها إليك على وجهها [ وجليتها ] ، كأنك شاهدها ، ( نوحيها إليك ) أي : نعلمك بها وحيا منا إليك ، ( ما كنت تعلمها أنت ولا قومك من قبل هذا ) أي : لم يكن عندك ولا عند أحد من قومك علم بها ، حتى يقول من يكذبك : إنك تعلمتها منه ، بل أخبرك الله بها مطابقة لما كان عليه الأمر الصحيح ، كما تشهد به كتب الأنبياء قبلك ، فاصبر على تكذيب من كذبك من قومك وأذاهم لك ،</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah, the Exalted, says to His Prophet and Messenger Muhammad peace be upon him concerning these stories and their like, (of the news of the Unseen) from the information of the unseen of the past. Allah revealed it to you (the Prophet ) in the way that it occurred, as if he witnessed it himself. (which We reveal unto you;) This means, &quot;We teach it to you (Muhammad) as revelation from Us to you.&#39;&#39; ََََََََََََََُُُِِْْْ(neither you nor your people knew it before this.) This means that neither you (Muhammad ) nor anyone of your people, have any knowledge of this. This is so that no one who rejects you can say that you learned it from him. Rather, it was Allah Who informed you of it in conformity with the true situation (of the story), just as the Books of the Prophets who were before you testify to. [Tafsir Ibn Kathir under 11:59]</span></span></span></div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">e) Ibn al Jawzi said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وفي هذا احتجاج على صحة نبوَّة نبينا صلى الله عليه وسلم، لأنه لم يشاهد تلك القصة، ولا كان يقرأ الكتاب، وقد أخبر عنها بهذا الكلام المعجز.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">In it there is evidence of the truthfulness of the Prophet&#39;s peace be upon him Prophethood, as HE WAS NOT WITNESS OVER THIS STORY, Nor he read it in any book, rather it was revealed to him which is a Miracle. [Zaad al Maseer li Ibn al Jawzi under Surah al Yusuf verse 102]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">f) Nasfi said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">والمعنى أن هذا النبأ غيب لم يحصل لك إلا من جهة الوحي لأنك لم تحضر بني يعقوب حين اتفقوا على إلقاء أخيهم في البئر</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Meaning these are the news of unseen which can not be acquired without the wahyy, YOU WERE NOT HAAZIR (PRESENT) with the sons of Yaqoob (peace be upon him) when they agreed to throw their brother into the well. [Tafsir al Madarak under Surah al Yusuf verse 102]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">g) al Baghwi said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;{ وَمَا كنتَ مِنَ ٱلشَّـٰهِدِينَ } ، الحاضرين ذلك المقام فتذكره من ذات نفسك.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;You were not among the witness&quot; among those WHO WERE PRESENT ON THAT PLACE.. [Mu`alim at-Tanzil under 28:44]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">h) Ibn Atiyah (d 546 h) said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">المعنى ولم تحضر يا محمد هذه الغيوب التي تخبر بها&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Meaning YOU WERE NOT HAAZIR (PRESENT) O Muhammad (peace be upon him), these are the Ghuyub which we have revealed to you. [al Muharrar al Wajeez under 28:44]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">g) al Khaazin (d 725 h) said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;وما كنت من الشاهدين } يعني الحاضرين ذلك المقام</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;You were not among the witness&quot; among those WHO WERE PRESENT ON THAT PLACE.. [Tafsir al Khaazin under 28:44]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">h) Abu Hiyan al Andalusi said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وهو أنه لم يحضر وقت قضاء الله لموسى الأمر، ثم ثنى بكونه لم يكن من الشاهدين. والمعنى، والله أعلم؛ من الشاهدين بجميع ما أعلمناك به، فهو نفي لشهادته جميع ما جرى لموسى،</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He (peace be upon him) WAS NOT PRESENT at the time of Judgment of Allah regarding Musa (peace be upon him) [Tafsir al Bhr al Muheet under 28:44]</span></span></span></div> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Omnipresence (Haazir Naazir) of Prophet peace be upon him according to Quran and Classical Mufassireen.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The commentaries of the classical Mufassireen over three verses of the Quran will clear this issue inshaAllah.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Verse no. 1</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah says in Surah Yusuf verse 102.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&ldquo;That is of thenews of the Ghayb (Unseen) which We reveal to you. You were not (present) withthem when they arranged their plan together, and (while) they were plotting.)&rdquo;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Verse no. 2</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah says in Aal e Imran verse 44.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;That is from the news of the unseen which We reveal to you, [O Muhammad]. And you were not with them when they cast their pens as to which of them should be responsible for Mary. Nor were you with them when they disputed.&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Verse no. 3</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah says in Surah al Qasas verse 44.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">And you, [O Muhammad], were not on the western side [of the mount] when We revealed to Moses the command, and you were not among the witnesses [to that].</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Verse no. 4</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah says:</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;That is from the news of the unseen which We reveal to you, [O Muhammad]. You knew it not, neither you nor your people, before this. So be patient; indeed, the [best] outcome is for the righteous.&quot; [11:49]</span></span></span></div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The commentaries.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">a) al Qurtubi said</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وما كنت يا محمد لديهم، أي بحضرتهم وعندهم.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;You O Muhammad (peace be upon him) were not with them, meaning you were not present with them. [Tafsir al Qurtubi under 3:44]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">{ وَمَا كنتَ مِنَ ٱلشَّاهِدِينَ } أي من الحاضرين.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;you were not among the witnesses&quot; meaning you were not among those who were present. [Tafsir al Qurtubi under Surah al Qasas verse 44]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Then he said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">{ وَلَكِنَّا كُنَّا مُرْسِلِينَ } أي أرسلناك في أهل مكة، وآتيناك كتاباً فيه هذه الأخبار: ولولا ذلك لما علمتها.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;but it is We Who send messengers&quot; meaning we have sent you to the people of Makkah, and revealed this book in which these stories are mentioned, IF IT WAS NOT REVEALED, YOU WOULD NOT KNOW ABOUT THIS. [Tafsir al Qurtubi under Surah al Qasas verse 45]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Then he said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;النحاس: أي لم تشهد قصص الأنبياء، ولا تليت عليك، ولكنا بعثناك وأوحيناها إليك للرحمة.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">An-Nahhas said: You were NOT WITNESS OVER THESE STORIES OF THE PROPHETS, Neither anyone told you about this, rather WE have sent you as a messenger and sent a wahyy as a mercy. [Tafsir al Qurtubi under Surah al Qasas verse 46]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">then he said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">أي لم تشاهد تلك الأخبار، ولكن أوحيناها إليك رحمة بمن أرسلت إليهم لتنذرهم بها</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Meaning you WERE NOT WITNESS OVER THESE NEWS, rather WE have sent wahyy as a mercy to them, so that you may warn them through these verses. [Tafsir al Qurtubi under Surah al Qasas verse 46]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">يا محمد من أمر يوسف من أخبار الغيب &laquo;نُوحِيهِ إِلَيْكَ&raquo; أي نعلمك بوحي هذا إليك. { وَمَا كُنتَ لَدَيْهِمْ } أي مع إخوة يوسف { إِذْ أَجْمَعُوۤاْ أَمْرَهُمْ } في إلقاء يوسف في الجبّ. { وَهُمْ يَمْكُرُونَ } أي بيوسف في إلقائه في الجبّ. وقيل: &laquo;يَمْكُرُونَ&raquo; بيعقوب حين جاؤوه بالقميص مُلطَّخاً بالدم؛ أي ما شاهدت تلك الأحوال، ولكن الله أطلعك عليها.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">O Muhammad (peace be upon him) the news of unseen regarding Yusuf (peace be upon him) &quot;which We reveal to you&quot; we have let you know about this through the wahyy, &quot;You were not with them&quot; with the brothers of Yusuf &quot;when they arranged their plan together&quot; &nbsp;when they agreed to throw Yusuf into the well. &quot;and (while) they were plotting&quot; i.e. when they were plotting to throw Yusuf into the well, it is also said: &quot;they were plotting&quot; means they were plotting that they will show Yaqoob (peace be upon him) the shirt filled with blood, YOU WERE NOT WITNESSING THESE THINGS, RATHER WE HAVE REVEALED THIS TO YOU. [Tafsir al Qurtubi under Surah al Yusuf verse 102]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">b) al Baydawi said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;أن هذا النبأ غيب لم تعرفه إلا بالوحي لأنك لم تحضر إخوة يوسف&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">These are news of unseen which you were not aware of untill we have revealed wahyy, you were NOT HAAZIR (Present) with the brothers of Yusuf. &nbsp;[Tafsir al Baydawi under Surah al Yusuf verse 102]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;والخطاب لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أي ما كنت حاضراً.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The khitab is for Prophet peace be upon him that YOU WERE NOT PRESENT. [Tafsir al Baydawi under 28:44]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">c) Imam Ibn JareerTabree (224 &ndash; 310 AH) said in the commentary of the above verse</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">يقول: وما كنت حاضراًعند إخوة يوسف، إذأجمعوا واتفقت آراؤهم وصحّتعزائمهم علـى أن يُـلقوايوسف فـي غيابة الـجبّ،</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah says:You were not Present (Haazir) with the brothers of Yusuf Peace be upon him whenthey arranged their plan together, to throw Yusuf into the well..(end quote)</span></span></span><br /> <div> <br /> <strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;يقول تعالى ذكره لنبيه محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم : هذه القصة التي أنبأتك بها من قصة نوح وخبره وخبر قومه ( من أنباء الغيب ) ، يقول : هي من أخبار الغيب التي لم تشهدها فتعلمها&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah says to his Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him, this story of Nuh (aleh salam) and his nation, which we have informed you is &quot;the news of the unseen&quot; &nbsp;You were not WITNESS (SHAAHID) of this news so that you may know. [Tafsir at-Tabri under 11:49]</span></span></span></div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">d) Ibn Katheer said:&nbsp;</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">أي: ما كنت عندهم يا محمد فتخبرهم عنهم معاينة عما جرى، بل أطلعك الله على ذلك كأنك حاضر وشاهد لما كان من أمرهم حين اقترعوا في شأن مريم أيهم يكفلها، وذلك لرغبتهم في الأجر</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">meaning, &quot;You were not with them, O Muhammad, so you cannot narrate what happened to the people as an eye witness. Rather, Allah disclosed these facts to you as if you were a witness, when they conducted a lottery to choose the custodian of Maryam, seeking the reward of this good deed.&#39;&#39; [Tafsir Ibn Kathir under 3:44]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">{ نُوحِيهِإِلَيْكَ } ونعلمك به يامحمد؛ لما فيه منالعبرة لك، والاتعاظ لمنخالفك { وَمَا كُنتَ لَدَيْهِمْ} حاضراً عندهم، ولامشاهداًلهم</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">(which We reveal to you.) and inform you of, O Muhammad,because it carries a lesson, for you to draw from and a reminder to those whodefy you.&#39; Allah said next﴾`(You were not with them), you were not Haazir (Present) with them nor saw them. [under Surah al Yusaf verse 102]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He again said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">أي وما كنت حاضراً لذلك، ولكن الله أوحاه إليك، وهكذا لما أخبره عن نوح وقومه</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;`YOU WERE NOT PRESENT THEN, but Allah has revealed this to you.&#39; Similarly, Allah told him about Nuh and his people, and how He saved Nuh and drowned his people [Tafsir Ibn Kathir under 28:44]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Then he said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">أي: ما كنت مشاهداً لشيء من ذلك، ولكن الله تعالى أوحاه إليك، وأخبرك به؛ رحمة منه بك وبالعباد، وبإرسالك إليهم</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;`YOU WERE NOT WITNESS to any of those things, but Allah has revealed them to you and told you about them as a mercy from Him to you and to His servants, by sending you to them. [Tafsir Ibn Kathir under 28:44]</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn Kathir also said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">يقول تعالى لنبيه [ ورسوله محمد ] صلى الله عليه وسلم . هذه القصة وأشباهها ( من أنباء الغيب ) يعني : من أخبار الغيوب السالفة نوحيها إليك على وجهها [ وجليتها ] ، كأنك شاهدها ، ( نوحيها إليك ) أي : نعلمك بها وحيا منا إليك ، ( ما كنت تعلمها أنت ولا قومك من قبل هذا ) أي : لم يكن عندك ولا عند أحد من قومك علم بها ، حتى يقول من يكذبك : إنك تعلمتها منه ، بل أخبرك الله بها مطابقة لما كان عليه الأمر الصحيح ، كما تشهد به كتب الأنبياء قبلك ، فاصبر على تكذيب من كذبك من قومك وأذاهم لك ،</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah, the Exalted, says to His Prophet and Messenger Muhammad peace be upon him concerning these stories and their like, (of the news of the Unseen) from the information of the unseen of the past. Allah revealed it to you (the Prophet ) in the way that it occurred, as if he witnessed it himself. (which We reveal unto you;) This means, &quot;We teach it to you (Muhammad) as revelation from Us to you.&#39;&#39; ََََََََََََََُُُِِْْْ(neither you nor your people knew it before this.) This means that neither you (Muhammad ) nor anyone of your people, have any knowledge of this. This is so that no one who rejects you can say that you learned it from him. Rather, it was Allah Who informed you of it in conformity with the true situation (of the story), just as the Books of the Prophets who were before you testify to. [Tafsir Ibn Kathir under 11:59]</span></span></span></div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">e) Ibn al Jawzi said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وفي هذا احتجاج على صحة نبوَّة نبينا صلى الله عليه وسلم، لأنه لم يشاهد تلك القصة، ولا كان يقرأ الكتاب، وقد أخبر عنها بهذا الكلام المعجز.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">In it there is evidence of the truthfulness of the Prophet&#39;s peace be upon him Prophethood, as HE WAS NOT WITNESS OVER THIS STORY, Nor he read it in any book, rather it was revealed to him which is a Miracle. [Zaad al Maseer li Ibn al Jawzi under Surah al Yusuf verse 102]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">f) Nasfi said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">والمعنى أن هذا النبأ غيب لم يحصل لك إلا من جهة الوحي لأنك لم تحضر بني يعقوب حين اتفقوا على إلقاء أخيهم في البئر</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Meaning these are the news of unseen which can not be acquired without the wahyy, YOU WERE NOT HAAZIR (PRESENT) with the sons of Yaqoob (peace be upon him) when they agreed to throw their brother into the well. [Tafsir al Madarak under Surah al Yusuf verse 102]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">g) al Baghwi said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;{ وَمَا كنتَ مِنَ ٱلشَّـٰهِدِينَ } ، الحاضرين ذلك المقام فتذكره من ذات نفسك.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;You were not among the witness&quot; among those WHO WERE PRESENT ON THAT PLACE.. [Mu`alim at-Tanzil under 28:44]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">h) Ibn Atiyah (d 546 h) said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">المعنى ولم تحضر يا محمد هذه الغيوب التي تخبر بها&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Meaning YOU WERE NOT HAAZIR (PRESENT) O Muhammad (peace be upon him), these are the Ghuyub which we have revealed to you. [al Muharrar al Wajeez under 28:44]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">g) al Khaazin (d 725 h) said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;وما كنت من الشاهدين } يعني الحاضرين ذلك المقام</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;You were not among the witness&quot; among those WHO WERE PRESENT ON THAT PLACE.. [Tafsir al Khaazin under 28:44]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">h) Abu Hiyan al Andalusi said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وهو أنه لم يحضر وقت قضاء الله لموسى الأمر، ثم ثنى بكونه لم يكن من الشاهدين. والمعنى، والله أعلم؛ من الشاهدين بجميع ما أعلمناك به، فهو نفي لشهادته جميع ما جرى لموسى،</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He (peace be upon him) WAS NOT PRESENT at the time of Judgment of Allah regarding Musa (peace be upon him) [Tafsir al Bhr al Muheet under 28:44]</span></span></span></div> </div> Smackdown of Fakhr al Din Razi against the Modern day Sufis 2016-03-19T21:09:19+00:00 2016-03-19T21:09:19+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/aqeedah/2000127-smackdown-of-fakhr-al-din-razi-against-the-modern-day-sufis Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Smack Down of Fakhr al Din Razi against the Modern day Sufis.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Contents</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">1. Knowledge of the Qiyamah is only known to Allah, not the Prophet peace be upon him.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">2. Refuting the notion that Sawad al Adam means follow the majority of the people.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">3. Refuting the saying, If you ask the idol then it is shirk, if you ask the Prophets then it is not.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">4. Refuting Taqleed e Shakhsi</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">5. a</span></span></span><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; color: rgb(128, 0, 128); font-size: 16px;">r Razi on Asma wal-Siffat of Allah tala.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">6. ar Razi on the meaning of &quot;Seeking nearness to Allah&quot; i.e. Al Waseelah.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">7. ar Razi against grave worship.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">8. ar Razi on making waasita in dua.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">9. ar Razi on Mukhtar e Kul.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">10. ar Razi on dead can hear or not.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">11. ar Razi only asked help from Allah even on his death bed.<br /> 12. ar Razi on Omnipresence of the Prophet peace be upon him.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">1. Knowledge of the Qiyamah is only known to Allah, not the Prophet peace be upon him.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Imam al Fakhr ud din al-Razi commented:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">والمراد أن العلم بالوقوع غير العلم بوقت الوقوع، فالعلم الأول حاصل عندي، وهو كاف في الإنذار والتحذير، أما العلم الثاني فليس إلا لله، ولا حاجة في كوني نذيراً مبيناً إليه.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Meaning the knowledge of that event (Qiyamah) is different from the knowledge of the time of the event (Qiyamah). First one (i.e. Qiyamah is going to happen) is known to me which is enough to alert and warn you. And second knowledge (The time of Qiyamah) &nbsp;is known to no one except Allah, For me being a clear warner there is no need for it. [Tafsir al Kabeer under 67:26] &nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">2. Refuting the notion that Sawad al Adam means follow the majority of the people.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">al Razi said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;وأن ما سواها لا يلتفت إليهم ، وإن امتلأ العالم منهم</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">No attention should be given to those who follow other than this (Qur`an and Sunnah), even if the world is filled with them. [Tafsir al Kabir al Razi 15/485]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">3. Refuting the saying, If you ask the idol then it is shirk, if you ask the Prophets then it is not.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Fakhr al din alRazi said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">مَا نَعْبُدُهُمْ إِلَّا لِيُقَرِّبُونا إِلَى اللَّهِ زُلْفى عَائِدٌ عَلَى الْأَشْيَاءِ الَّتِي عُبِدَتْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ، وَهِيَ قِسْمَانِ الْعُقَلَاءُ وَغَيْرُ الْعُقَلَاءِ، أَمَّا الْعُقَلَاءُ فهو أن قوما عبدوا المسيح وعزيرا وَالْمَلَائِكَةَ، وَكَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَعْبُدُونَ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ وَالنُّجُومَ وَيَعْتَقِدُونَ فِيهَا أَنَّهَا أَحْيَاءٌ عَاقِلَةٌ نَاطِقَةٌ، وَأَمَّا الْأَشْيَاءُ الَّتِي عُبِدَتْ مَعَ أَنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ مَوْصُوفَةً بِالْحَيَاةِ وَالْعَقْلِ فَهِيَ الْأَصْنَامُ، إِذَا عَرَفْتَ هَذَا فَنَقُولُ الْكَلَامُ الَّذِي ذَكَرَهُ الْكُفَّارُ لَائِقٌ بِالْعُقَلَاءِ، أَمَّا بِغَيْرِ الْعُقَلَاءِ فَلَا يَلِيقُ، وَبَيَانُهُ مِنْ وَجْهَيْنِ الْأَوَّلُ: أَنَّ الضَّمِيرَ فِي قَوْلِهِ: مَا نَعْبُدُهُمْ ضَمِيرٌ لِلْعُقَلَاءِ فَلَا يَلِيقُ بِالْأَصْنَامِ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;We only worship them that they may bring us nearer to Allah in position.&quot;... They have two types, those who have aql and those who don&#39;t. Those who had aql and who were worshiped were Masih, Uzayr, Angels and Many people worshiped Sun, Moon, stars.. Those who have no aql were idols who were worshiped. And this saying of Kuffar (i.e. &quot;We only worship them that they may bring us nearer to Allah in position.&quot;) is regarding those who have aql (i.e. Eesa aleh salam and Uzayr aleh salam)... [Tafsir al Kabeer 26/421]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">4. Refuting Taqleed e Shakhsi</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Fakhar ud din al razi said</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">قال شيخنا ومولانا خاتمة المحققين والمجتهدين رضي الله عنه: قد شاهدت جماعة من مقلدة الفقهاء، قرأت عليهم آيات كثيرة من كتاب الله تعالى في بعض المسائل، وكانت مذاهبهم بخلاف تلك الآيات، فلم يقبلوا تلك الآيات ولم يلتفتوا إليها وبقوا ينظرون إلي كالمتعجب،</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Our Teacher and Mawlana who is end of Investigators(Muhaqqiqeen) and Jurists(Mujtahideen) may Allah be please withhim said, i have seen Jam&#39;at from Jurists of blind followers (Muqallideen), i read in front of them many verses of Quran on some issues which were against their (taqleedi) madhab, not only they left to accept the verses they didn&#39;t even pay attention to it..[in the commentary of Quran under Sura Tauba verse31]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">5. ar Razi on Asma wal-Siffat of Allah tala.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">According to Imam Ibn Katheer and ad-Dahabi he repented from his old creed as Ibn Kathir said</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;وقد ذكرت وصيته عند موته وأنه رجع عن مذهب الكلام فيها إلى طريقة السلف وتسليم ما ورد على وجه المراد اللائق بجلال الله سبحانه.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He returned from the madhab of kalam to the madhab of salaf and this has been recorded in his wasiyyah before his death( البداية و النهاية){68/7}</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">ad-Dahabi said</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وَقَدِ اعترَفَ فِي آخِرِ عُمُرِهِ، حَيْثُ يَقُوْلُ (1) :</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">لقد تَأَمَّلْتُ الطُّرُقَ الكَلاَمِيَّةَ، وَالمنَاهجَ الفلسفِيَّةَ، فَمَا رَأَيَّتُهَا تشفِي عليلاً، وَلاَ تروِي غليلاً، وَرَأَيْتُ أَقْرَبَ الطُّرُقِ طرِيقَةَ القُرْآنِ، أَقرَأُ فِي الإِثْبَاتِ: {الرَّحْمَنُ عَلَى العَرْشِ اسْتوَى (2) } ، {إِلَيْهِ يَصْعَدُ الكَلِمُ (3) ... } ، وَأَقرَأُ فِي النَّفْي: {لَيْسَ كَمِثْلِهِ شَيْءٌ (4) } ، وَمَنْ جَرَّبَ مِثْلَ تَجرِبَتِي عرفَ مِثْلَ مَعْرِفَتِي.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He confessed in the last part of his age he (al Razi) said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">I have seen all the ways of Kalam and Manhaj of Philosophy, I have not seen that it cured the illness of someone or It quenched the thirst of a thirsty, I have seen the ways and the closest way is the way of Quran, I read the affirmation that &quot;The Most Beneficent (Allah) Istawa (rose over) the (Mighty) Throne (in a manner that suits His Majesty).&quot; &quot; To Him ascend (all) the goodly words,&quot; and I read in negation that &quot;There is nothing like unto Him&quot;. Those who will experience like me, he will have its Muarifah like me. [Seyar Ailaam an-Nubala 21/501]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">6. ar Razi on the meaning of &quot;Seeking nearness to Allah&quot;.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He went against the meaning taken by sufis, and accepted the meaning taken by Ahlus sunnah.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Fakhr ud din al-Razi (d 606 h) said</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp; قد عرفتم كمال جسارة اليهود على المعاصي والذنوب وبعدهم عن الطاعات التي هي الوسائل للعبد إلى الرب، فكونوا يا أيها المؤمنون بالضد من ذلك، وكونوا متقين عن معاصي الله، متوسلين إلى الله بطاعات الله.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">الوجه الثاني في النظم: أنه تعالى حكى عنهم أنهم قالوا</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">{ نَحْنُ أَبْنَاء ٱللَّهِ وَأَحِبَّاؤُهُ }</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">[المائدة: 18] أي نحن أبناء أنبياء الله، فكان افتخارهم بأعمال آبائهم، فقال تعالى: يا أيها الذين آمنوا ليكن مفاخرتكم بأعمالكم لا بشرف آبائكم وأسلافكم، فاتقوا وابتغوا إليه الوسيلة، والله أعلم.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">(O Muslims) Have you seen how the Jews dare to do disobedience and sins and they were far from obedience which is the means to nearness to Allah. So, Be opposite to them O Mominoon Be cautious about transgressions against Allah, seek nearness to Allah through obedience to Allah...</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah mentioned the saying of (Jews and Christians) they said: &quot;We are the children of Allah and His beloved.&quot; [5:18] Meaning we are children of Prophets of Allah They were Proud on the practice of their forefathers, Then Allah said O you who believe, Do not feel proud on the honor of your fathers and predecessors, fear (Allah) and seek means to him. Allah knows best.[Mafateeh al-Gayb under Surah al-Maida verse 35]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">7. Ar Razi against grave worship.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">أنهم وضعوا هذه الأصنام والأوثان على صور أنبيائهم وأكابرهم، وزعموا أنهم متى اشتغلوا بعبادة هذه التماثيل، فإن أولئك الأكابر تكون شفعاء لهم عند الله تعالى، ونظيره في هذا الزمان اشتغال كثير من الخلق بتعظيم قبور الأكابر، على اعتقاد أنهم إذا عظموا قبورهم فإنهم يكونون شفعاء لهم عند الله.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;They built these statues and idols upon the forms of their Prophets and leaders (Akabir), and they believed that when they would worship these idols, then these leaders (Akabir) would become intercessors for them in front of Allah. And what is similar to this in our times is the veneration (ta&#39;zeem) of a lot of people among the creation of the graves of their leaders (Akabir), with the belief that if they venerate their graves, then they (leaders) will be intercessors for them in front of Allah.&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">8. ar Razi on making waasita in dua.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allama Fakhr al-Din al Razi Rahimullah said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">{ وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنّي فَإِنّي قَرِيبٌ } ولم يقل فقل إني قريب فتدل على تعظيم حال الدعاء من وجوه الأول: كأنه سبحانه وتعالى يقول عبدي أنت إنما تحتاج إلى الواسطة في غير وقت الدعاء أما في مقام الدعاء فلا واسطة بيني وبينك الثاني: أن قوله: { وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنّي } يدل على أن العبد له وقوله: { فَإِنّي قَرِيبٌ } يدل على أن الرب للعبد وثالثها: لم يقل: فالعبد مني قريب، بل قال: أنا منه قريب،</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;And when My servants ask you, [O Muhammad], concerning Me - indeed I am near.&quot; HE did not say &quot;Say I am near&quot; following are reasons..</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">First: It is as if Allah is saying, my slave you are in need of waasitah in other places than dua, but in dua there is NO WAASITAH BETWEEN ME AND YOU.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Second: &quot;And when My servants ask you, [O Muhammad], concerning Me&quot; It is evidence that a Man is for Allah and the saying &quot;I am Near&quot; is evidence that Allah is for Man.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Third: Allah did not say the Man is near me, rather He said &quot;I am near&quot; [Tafsir al Kabeer under 2:186]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">9. ar Razi on Mukhtar e Kul.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Imam Razi writes under the verse: &ldquo;Say, I do not possess for myself harm&hellip;&rdquo;&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">قُل لاَّ أَمْلِكُ لِنَفْسِي نَفْعاً وَلاَ ضَرّاً إِلاَّ مَا شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">والمراد ان انزال العذاب على الاعدأ واظهارالنصرة للاوليأ لاا يقدر عليه احد الا اللّه سبحانه</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&ldquo;And the meaning of this is that the descending of punishment upon the enemies and the appearance of help for the friends, none has the ability for this except Allah.&rdquo; [translation taken from external link]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">10. ar Razi on dead can hear or not.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Fakhr al din al Razi said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;وَمَآ أَنتَ بِمُسْمِعٍ مَّن فِي ٱلْقُبُورِ&quot; هو ان الغرض من سياق الآية تشبيه الكفرة بالموتى ونحن نعترف بأن الذين فى القبور لا يسمعون حين ما يكون موتى.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;But you cannot make those who are in the graves to hear&quot;[35:22] .The context of this verse shows that Kuffar are likened to the dead And we know that the dead in the graves can not hear.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">[Nihaya tul Uqool lil Razi 4/165]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">11. ar Razi only asked help from Allah even on his death bed.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">ar Razi said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">إليك إله الخلق وجهي ووجهتي ** وأنت الذي أدعوه في السر والجهر</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وأنت غياثي عند كل ملمة ** وأنت ملاذي في حياتي وفي قبري</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">O ILAH of creation my face and my Tawajjuh is towards you, you are the one to whom I ask silently and loudly. &nbsp;You are my helper in all of the calamities, In my life and after my death you are my shelter &nbsp;[al Bidaya wal Nihaya vol 13 page 81]</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">لم يعبدوا إلا الله ولم يستعينوا إلا بالله ؛ فلهذا قالوا إياك نعبد وإياك نستعين ، فكان قوله إياك نعبد وإياك نستعين قائما مقام قوله لا إله إلا الله .</span></span><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif;">Do not worship except Allah, do not seek help except Allah. Therefore He said: &quot;It is You we worship and You we ask for help.&quot; This is like saying &quot;There is no god except Allah&quot;</span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">[Tafsir al Kabir 1/210]</span></span></span></div> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>12. ar Razi on omnipresence of the Prophet peace be upon him.</strong><br /> <br /> <strong>Brawilwis quote the verse</strong></span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">&ldquo;Have you (O Muhammad (saw)) not seen how your Lord dealt with the owners of the elephant? [the elephant army which came from Yemen under the command of Abrahah Al-Ashram intending to destroy the Ka&#39;bah at Makkah]&rdquo; (Al-Fil: 1)</span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">Brailwis say with their own understandings: &ldquo;Have you not seen&rdquo; indicate that the Prophet (saw) saw these events, and it is a proof that he is Hazir and Nazir.</span></div> </div> <p> <span style="color:#000080;"><strong>Ar-Razi wrote:</strong></span><br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">الأول : لم قال : ( ألم تر ) مع أن هذه الواقعة وقعت قبل المبعث بزمان طويل ؟ الجواب : المراد من الرؤية العلم والتذكير ، وهو إشارة إلى أن الخبر به متواتر فكان العلم الحاصل به ضروريا مساويا في القوة والجلاء للرؤية</span><br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">&ldquo;Why did He say: &ldquo;Have you not seen&rdquo; when this event occurred a long time before his sending? The Answer is: what is intended is seeing with knowledge and remembrance, and this is an indication towards the fact that the news about it are Mutawatir, so the knowledge obtained from them is certain (Dharuri) and similar in strength and clarity to the vision.&rdquo; [Translated by Ali Hasan Khan]</span><br /> <br /> <strong><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">He also said:</span></strong><br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">لأن الغرض من بعثة الرسل تبليغ الرسالة والزام الحجة، لا وجودهم بين أظهر قومهم أبدا.</span><br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">The reason of coming of the messengers is conveying the message and establishing the proof. Not that they remain among their followers forever. [Tafsir al Kabir under al e Imran verse 144]</span></p> </div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Smack Down of Fakhr al Din Razi against the Modern day Sufis.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Contents</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">1. Knowledge of the Qiyamah is only known to Allah, not the Prophet peace be upon him.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">2. Refuting the notion that Sawad al Adam means follow the majority of the people.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">3. Refuting the saying, If you ask the idol then it is shirk, if you ask the Prophets then it is not.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">4. Refuting Taqleed e Shakhsi</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">5. a</span></span></span><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; color: rgb(128, 0, 128); font-size: 16px;">r Razi on Asma wal-Siffat of Allah tala.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">6. ar Razi on the meaning of &quot;Seeking nearness to Allah&quot; i.e. Al Waseelah.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">7. ar Razi against grave worship.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">8. ar Razi on making waasita in dua.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">9. ar Razi on Mukhtar e Kul.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">10. ar Razi on dead can hear or not.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">11. ar Razi only asked help from Allah even on his death bed.<br /> 12. ar Razi on Omnipresence of the Prophet peace be upon him.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">1. Knowledge of the Qiyamah is only known to Allah, not the Prophet peace be upon him.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Imam al Fakhr ud din al-Razi commented:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">والمراد أن العلم بالوقوع غير العلم بوقت الوقوع، فالعلم الأول حاصل عندي، وهو كاف في الإنذار والتحذير، أما العلم الثاني فليس إلا لله، ولا حاجة في كوني نذيراً مبيناً إليه.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Meaning the knowledge of that event (Qiyamah) is different from the knowledge of the time of the event (Qiyamah). First one (i.e. Qiyamah is going to happen) is known to me which is enough to alert and warn you. And second knowledge (The time of Qiyamah) &nbsp;is known to no one except Allah, For me being a clear warner there is no need for it. [Tafsir al Kabeer under 67:26] &nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">2. Refuting the notion that Sawad al Adam means follow the majority of the people.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">al Razi said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;وأن ما سواها لا يلتفت إليهم ، وإن امتلأ العالم منهم</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">No attention should be given to those who follow other than this (Qur`an and Sunnah), even if the world is filled with them. [Tafsir al Kabir al Razi 15/485]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">3. Refuting the saying, If you ask the idol then it is shirk, if you ask the Prophets then it is not.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Fakhr al din alRazi said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">مَا نَعْبُدُهُمْ إِلَّا لِيُقَرِّبُونا إِلَى اللَّهِ زُلْفى عَائِدٌ عَلَى الْأَشْيَاءِ الَّتِي عُبِدَتْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ، وَهِيَ قِسْمَانِ الْعُقَلَاءُ وَغَيْرُ الْعُقَلَاءِ، أَمَّا الْعُقَلَاءُ فهو أن قوما عبدوا المسيح وعزيرا وَالْمَلَائِكَةَ، وَكَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَعْبُدُونَ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ وَالنُّجُومَ وَيَعْتَقِدُونَ فِيهَا أَنَّهَا أَحْيَاءٌ عَاقِلَةٌ نَاطِقَةٌ، وَأَمَّا الْأَشْيَاءُ الَّتِي عُبِدَتْ مَعَ أَنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ مَوْصُوفَةً بِالْحَيَاةِ وَالْعَقْلِ فَهِيَ الْأَصْنَامُ، إِذَا عَرَفْتَ هَذَا فَنَقُولُ الْكَلَامُ الَّذِي ذَكَرَهُ الْكُفَّارُ لَائِقٌ بِالْعُقَلَاءِ، أَمَّا بِغَيْرِ الْعُقَلَاءِ فَلَا يَلِيقُ، وَبَيَانُهُ مِنْ وَجْهَيْنِ الْأَوَّلُ: أَنَّ الضَّمِيرَ فِي قَوْلِهِ: مَا نَعْبُدُهُمْ ضَمِيرٌ لِلْعُقَلَاءِ فَلَا يَلِيقُ بِالْأَصْنَامِ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;We only worship them that they may bring us nearer to Allah in position.&quot;... They have two types, those who have aql and those who don&#39;t. Those who had aql and who were worshiped were Masih, Uzayr, Angels and Many people worshiped Sun, Moon, stars.. Those who have no aql were idols who were worshiped. And this saying of Kuffar (i.e. &quot;We only worship them that they may bring us nearer to Allah in position.&quot;) is regarding those who have aql (i.e. Eesa aleh salam and Uzayr aleh salam)... [Tafsir al Kabeer 26/421]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">4. Refuting Taqleed e Shakhsi</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Fakhar ud din al razi said</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">قال شيخنا ومولانا خاتمة المحققين والمجتهدين رضي الله عنه: قد شاهدت جماعة من مقلدة الفقهاء، قرأت عليهم آيات كثيرة من كتاب الله تعالى في بعض المسائل، وكانت مذاهبهم بخلاف تلك الآيات، فلم يقبلوا تلك الآيات ولم يلتفتوا إليها وبقوا ينظرون إلي كالمتعجب،</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Our Teacher and Mawlana who is end of Investigators(Muhaqqiqeen) and Jurists(Mujtahideen) may Allah be please withhim said, i have seen Jam&#39;at from Jurists of blind followers (Muqallideen), i read in front of them many verses of Quran on some issues which were against their (taqleedi) madhab, not only they left to accept the verses they didn&#39;t even pay attention to it..[in the commentary of Quran under Sura Tauba verse31]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">5. ar Razi on Asma wal-Siffat of Allah tala.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">According to Imam Ibn Katheer and ad-Dahabi he repented from his old creed as Ibn Kathir said</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;وقد ذكرت وصيته عند موته وأنه رجع عن مذهب الكلام فيها إلى طريقة السلف وتسليم ما ورد على وجه المراد اللائق بجلال الله سبحانه.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He returned from the madhab of kalam to the madhab of salaf and this has been recorded in his wasiyyah before his death( البداية و النهاية){68/7}</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">ad-Dahabi said</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وَقَدِ اعترَفَ فِي آخِرِ عُمُرِهِ، حَيْثُ يَقُوْلُ (1) :</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">لقد تَأَمَّلْتُ الطُّرُقَ الكَلاَمِيَّةَ، وَالمنَاهجَ الفلسفِيَّةَ، فَمَا رَأَيَّتُهَا تشفِي عليلاً، وَلاَ تروِي غليلاً، وَرَأَيْتُ أَقْرَبَ الطُّرُقِ طرِيقَةَ القُرْآنِ، أَقرَأُ فِي الإِثْبَاتِ: {الرَّحْمَنُ عَلَى العَرْشِ اسْتوَى (2) } ، {إِلَيْهِ يَصْعَدُ الكَلِمُ (3) ... } ، وَأَقرَأُ فِي النَّفْي: {لَيْسَ كَمِثْلِهِ شَيْءٌ (4) } ، وَمَنْ جَرَّبَ مِثْلَ تَجرِبَتِي عرفَ مِثْلَ مَعْرِفَتِي.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He confessed in the last part of his age he (al Razi) said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">I have seen all the ways of Kalam and Manhaj of Philosophy, I have not seen that it cured the illness of someone or It quenched the thirst of a thirsty, I have seen the ways and the closest way is the way of Quran, I read the affirmation that &quot;The Most Beneficent (Allah) Istawa (rose over) the (Mighty) Throne (in a manner that suits His Majesty).&quot; &quot; To Him ascend (all) the goodly words,&quot; and I read in negation that &quot;There is nothing like unto Him&quot;. Those who will experience like me, he will have its Muarifah like me. [Seyar Ailaam an-Nubala 21/501]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">6. ar Razi on the meaning of &quot;Seeking nearness to Allah&quot;.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He went against the meaning taken by sufis, and accepted the meaning taken by Ahlus sunnah.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Fakhr ud din al-Razi (d 606 h) said</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp; قد عرفتم كمال جسارة اليهود على المعاصي والذنوب وبعدهم عن الطاعات التي هي الوسائل للعبد إلى الرب، فكونوا يا أيها المؤمنون بالضد من ذلك، وكونوا متقين عن معاصي الله، متوسلين إلى الله بطاعات الله.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">الوجه الثاني في النظم: أنه تعالى حكى عنهم أنهم قالوا</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">{ نَحْنُ أَبْنَاء ٱللَّهِ وَأَحِبَّاؤُهُ }</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">[المائدة: 18] أي نحن أبناء أنبياء الله، فكان افتخارهم بأعمال آبائهم، فقال تعالى: يا أيها الذين آمنوا ليكن مفاخرتكم بأعمالكم لا بشرف آبائكم وأسلافكم، فاتقوا وابتغوا إليه الوسيلة، والله أعلم.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">(O Muslims) Have you seen how the Jews dare to do disobedience and sins and they were far from obedience which is the means to nearness to Allah. So, Be opposite to them O Mominoon Be cautious about transgressions against Allah, seek nearness to Allah through obedience to Allah...</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah mentioned the saying of (Jews and Christians) they said: &quot;We are the children of Allah and His beloved.&quot; [5:18] Meaning we are children of Prophets of Allah They were Proud on the practice of their forefathers, Then Allah said O you who believe, Do not feel proud on the honor of your fathers and predecessors, fear (Allah) and seek means to him. Allah knows best.[Mafateeh al-Gayb under Surah al-Maida verse 35]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">7. Ar Razi against grave worship.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">أنهم وضعوا هذه الأصنام والأوثان على صور أنبيائهم وأكابرهم، وزعموا أنهم متى اشتغلوا بعبادة هذه التماثيل، فإن أولئك الأكابر تكون شفعاء لهم عند الله تعالى، ونظيره في هذا الزمان اشتغال كثير من الخلق بتعظيم قبور الأكابر، على اعتقاد أنهم إذا عظموا قبورهم فإنهم يكونون شفعاء لهم عند الله.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;They built these statues and idols upon the forms of their Prophets and leaders (Akabir), and they believed that when they would worship these idols, then these leaders (Akabir) would become intercessors for them in front of Allah. And what is similar to this in our times is the veneration (ta&#39;zeem) of a lot of people among the creation of the graves of their leaders (Akabir), with the belief that if they venerate their graves, then they (leaders) will be intercessors for them in front of Allah.&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">8. ar Razi on making waasita in dua.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allama Fakhr al-Din al Razi Rahimullah said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">{ وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنّي فَإِنّي قَرِيبٌ } ولم يقل فقل إني قريب فتدل على تعظيم حال الدعاء من وجوه الأول: كأنه سبحانه وتعالى يقول عبدي أنت إنما تحتاج إلى الواسطة في غير وقت الدعاء أما في مقام الدعاء فلا واسطة بيني وبينك الثاني: أن قوله: { وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنّي } يدل على أن العبد له وقوله: { فَإِنّي قَرِيبٌ } يدل على أن الرب للعبد وثالثها: لم يقل: فالعبد مني قريب، بل قال: أنا منه قريب،</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;And when My servants ask you, [O Muhammad], concerning Me - indeed I am near.&quot; HE did not say &quot;Say I am near&quot; following are reasons..</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">First: It is as if Allah is saying, my slave you are in need of waasitah in other places than dua, but in dua there is NO WAASITAH BETWEEN ME AND YOU.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Second: &quot;And when My servants ask you, [O Muhammad], concerning Me&quot; It is evidence that a Man is for Allah and the saying &quot;I am Near&quot; is evidence that Allah is for Man.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Third: Allah did not say the Man is near me, rather He said &quot;I am near&quot; [Tafsir al Kabeer under 2:186]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">9. ar Razi on Mukhtar e Kul.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Imam Razi writes under the verse: &ldquo;Say, I do not possess for myself harm&hellip;&rdquo;&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">قُل لاَّ أَمْلِكُ لِنَفْسِي نَفْعاً وَلاَ ضَرّاً إِلاَّ مَا شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">والمراد ان انزال العذاب على الاعدأ واظهارالنصرة للاوليأ لاا يقدر عليه احد الا اللّه سبحانه</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&ldquo;And the meaning of this is that the descending of punishment upon the enemies and the appearance of help for the friends, none has the ability for this except Allah.&rdquo; [translation taken from external link]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">10. ar Razi on dead can hear or not.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Fakhr al din al Razi said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;وَمَآ أَنتَ بِمُسْمِعٍ مَّن فِي ٱلْقُبُورِ&quot; هو ان الغرض من سياق الآية تشبيه الكفرة بالموتى ونحن نعترف بأن الذين فى القبور لا يسمعون حين ما يكون موتى.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;But you cannot make those who are in the graves to hear&quot;[35:22] .The context of this verse shows that Kuffar are likened to the dead And we know that the dead in the graves can not hear.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">[Nihaya tul Uqool lil Razi 4/165]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">11. ar Razi only asked help from Allah even on his death bed.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">ar Razi said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">إليك إله الخلق وجهي ووجهتي ** وأنت الذي أدعوه في السر والجهر</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وأنت غياثي عند كل ملمة ** وأنت ملاذي في حياتي وفي قبري</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">O ILAH of creation my face and my Tawajjuh is towards you, you are the one to whom I ask silently and loudly. &nbsp;You are my helper in all of the calamities, In my life and after my death you are my shelter &nbsp;[al Bidaya wal Nihaya vol 13 page 81]</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">لم يعبدوا إلا الله ولم يستعينوا إلا بالله ؛ فلهذا قالوا إياك نعبد وإياك نستعين ، فكان قوله إياك نعبد وإياك نستعين قائما مقام قوله لا إله إلا الله .</span></span><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif;">Do not worship except Allah, do not seek help except Allah. Therefore He said: &quot;It is You we worship and You we ask for help.&quot; This is like saying &quot;There is no god except Allah&quot;</span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">[Tafsir al Kabir 1/210]</span></span></span></div> <br /> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>12. ar Razi on omnipresence of the Prophet peace be upon him.</strong><br /> <br /> <strong>Brawilwis quote the verse</strong></span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">&ldquo;Have you (O Muhammad (saw)) not seen how your Lord dealt with the owners of the elephant? [the elephant army which came from Yemen under the command of Abrahah Al-Ashram intending to destroy the Ka&#39;bah at Makkah]&rdquo; (Al-Fil: 1)</span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">Brailwis say with their own understandings: &ldquo;Have you not seen&rdquo; indicate that the Prophet (saw) saw these events, and it is a proof that he is Hazir and Nazir.</span></div> </div> <p> <span style="color:#000080;"><strong>Ar-Razi wrote:</strong></span><br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">الأول : لم قال : ( ألم تر ) مع أن هذه الواقعة وقعت قبل المبعث بزمان طويل ؟ الجواب : المراد من الرؤية العلم والتذكير ، وهو إشارة إلى أن الخبر به متواتر فكان العلم الحاصل به ضروريا مساويا في القوة والجلاء للرؤية</span><br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">&ldquo;Why did He say: &ldquo;Have you not seen&rdquo; when this event occurred a long time before his sending? The Answer is: what is intended is seeing with knowledge and remembrance, and this is an indication towards the fact that the news about it are Mutawatir, so the knowledge obtained from them is certain (Dharuri) and similar in strength and clarity to the vision.&rdquo; [Translated by Ali Hasan Khan]</span><br /> <br /> <strong><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">He also said:</span></strong><br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">لأن الغرض من بعثة الرسل تبليغ الرسالة والزام الحجة، لا وجودهم بين أظهر قومهم أبدا.</span><br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">The reason of coming of the messengers is conveying the message and establishing the proof. Not that they remain among their followers forever. [Tafsir al Kabir under al e Imran verse 144]</span></p> </div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> Etiquette of intimate relations 2016-02-29T21:17:10+00:00 2016-02-29T21:17:10+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/general/2000125-etiquette-of-intimate-relations Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <p> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>Article Contents</strong></span></span></span></p> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">1. No shyness in asking the question regarding religion.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">-Imam ad-Darami narrated</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Abdul Mannan Raasikh said, which means:</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">2. Is it permissible for a man to look at other than the face and hands of the woman he wishes to propose to, such as looking at her hair, neck, shins, feet etc.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Ibn al Qayyim said:</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Ibn Qudama al Hanbali said:</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">c) Shaykh al Albani said</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">3. Intimacy is the right of wife<br /> <br /> 4. In man&#39;s sexual Intercourse with his wife there is a Sadaqa.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> </div> </div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">-Abu Dharr reported: That Prophet peace be upon him said</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Ibn al Qayyim said:</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Ibn Qudamah said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">c) Imaam al-Nawawi (may Allaah have mercy on him) said:</span></span></span></div> </div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">d) as-Suyuti said:</span></span></span> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">e) Shaykh al Albani said:</span></span></span></div> </div> </div> </div> <div> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">5. How Important is sexual intercourse?</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Imaam Ibn al-Qayyim said:</span></span></span><br /> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">6. Deliberately stopping yourself from nikah without any reason is not allowed.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Ibn al Jawzi on those sufis who stop themselves from getting married.</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">7. Rahbaniyat is not allowed.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">-Prophet peace be upon him said</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Al-Qaadhi Abu Bakr ibn Al-&lsquo;Arabi may Allaah have mercy upon him said:&nbsp;</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">8. Make the wife chaste by loving her.</span></span></span></div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) al Qurtubi said:</span></span></span></div> </div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">9. Giving the Wife her right to intimacy, and not leaving her until her desire has been satisfied.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Imam Ibn Qudaamah (may Allah have mercy on him) said:&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Al-Manaawi (may Allah have mercy on him) said:&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">10. Seeing, touching, (Oral Sex) licking and kissing the private parts of the spouse.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">-A&#39;isha reported:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Imam Bukhari mentoned the above hadith under the chapter:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Ibn Hajr al Asqalani said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">c) Ibn Urwa Hanbali said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">d) Shaykh al Albani said&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">e) Ibn &lsquo;Aabideen said:&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">f) Ibn Qudamah said</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">g) al Mardawi said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">h) al Mardawi said that al Qaadhi said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">i) al Qurtubi said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">j) al-Mawsuat al-Fiqhiya al-Kuwaitiya says</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">k) It says in Muwahib al Jaleel Sharah Mukhtasar al Khaleel</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">11. Sex Positions</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">-Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas<br /> Narrated Jabir&nbsp;<br /> Abu Saaleh commented<br /> Mujahid the student of Ibn Abbas.<br /> al Qurtubi commented<br /> Shaykh Mahmood Mehdi Istanbuli said</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">12. A man refusing to have intercourse with his wife.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">-&quot;and your wife has a right on you&quot;&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Ibn Hajar wrote</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allah have mercy on him)</span></span></span></div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">c) It says in al-Mawsoo&lsquo;ah al-Fiqhiyyah (30/127):&nbsp;</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">13. Sexual Intercourse in Ramadan</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Narrated Abu Huraira:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Al-Nawawi said&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">14. Meaning of the statement of the Prophet peace be upon him &quot;Why didn&#39;t you marry a young girl (Virgin) so that you may play with her and she with you?&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Ibn Hajr al asqalani commented</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Imaam An-Nawawi may Allaah have mercy upon him said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">c) Islamweb states:<br /> <br /> 15. Beautify yourself for your wife, as they do.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">-&quot;And live with them honourably.&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) al Qurtubi commented:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) al Alusi commented</span></span></span></div> </div> </div> </div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">16. Be nice, rather than an arrogant.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Prophet peace be upon him advised Ali ra.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Ibn Hajar al Asqalani said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">c) al Qurtubi said:</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">17. Rights of husband should be fulfilled.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">-Prophet peace be upon him said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Shaykh &lsquo;Atiyyah Muhammad Saalim &nbsp;may &nbsp;Allaah &nbsp;have &nbsp;mercy &nbsp;upon &nbsp;him said&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Shaykh Ibn &lsquo;Uthaymeen &nbsp;may &nbsp;Allaah &nbsp;have &nbsp;mercy &nbsp;upon &nbsp;him said:</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">18. A wife should not be a boring kind of a wife, she may wear whatever clothes her husband wishes.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Ibn Qudaamah may Allaah have mercy upon him wrote.</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">19.&nbsp;Putting perfume for women after taking a Bath of menses.<br /> <br /> 20. Too Much Sex VS Playing, Cuddling, kissing etc<br /> <br /> 21. Misconception about Anal Sex</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 18px; font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif;">22. A weak hadith regarding sexual intercourse.</span></span></div> </div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong style="text-align: justify;">1. No shyness in asking the question regarding religion.</strong></span></span></span></div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Imam ad-Darami narrated</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">عن ابن سابط قال سألت حفصة بنت عبد الرحمن هو ابن أبي بكر قلت لها إني أريد أن أسألك عن شيء وأنا أستحيي أن أسألك عنه قالت سل يا ابن أخي عما بدا لك قال أسألك عن إتيان النساء في أدبارهن فقالت حدثتني أم سلمة قالت كانت الأنصار لا تجبي وكانت المهاجرون تجبي فتزوج رجل من المهاجرين امرأة من الأنصار فجباها فأبت الأنصارية فأتت أم سلمة فذكرت ذلك لها فلما أن جاء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم استحيت الأنصارية وخرجت فذكرت ذلك أم [سلمة للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال ادعوها لي فدعيت له فقال لها {نساؤكم حرث لكم فأتوا حرثكم أنى شئتم} سماما واحدا والسمام السبيل الواحد</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">From Ibn Saabit that he said: I asked Hafsa bint Abdul Rahman ibn Abu Bakr that I want to ask you something but i am shy,&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Hafsa said: O my nephew, ask anything. He said: I want to ask regarding intercourse with the wife from her back.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">She said: Umm Salmah narrated to me that Ansar would not (enjoy) their women by laying them on their faces, but Muhajireen would lay them on their faces, then a Muhajir married with a woman from Ansaar, He wanted her to lay down on her face but she refused.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">She came to Umm Salmah and mentioned this. When Prophet peace be upon him entered the Ansaari woman went out due to shyness, Umm Salmah mentioned to the Prophet peace be upon him regarding her case. He peace be upon him said: ask her to come, when she came He recited: &quot;Your wives are a place of sowing of seed for you, so come to your place of cultivation however you wish&quot; [2:223] Meaning one valve and valve is one way( i.e. only vagina). [Sunan ad-Darami 1159, Abdul Mannan Raasikh the Muhaqqiq of Sunan ad-Darami said: &quot;Saheeh (see also ) Ahmad 6/305 and Tafseer at-Tabari 2/92&quot;]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <p> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>Article Contents</strong></span></span></span></p> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">1. No shyness in asking the question regarding religion.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">-Imam ad-Darami narrated</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Abdul Mannan Raasikh said, which means:</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">2. Is it permissible for a man to look at other than the face and hands of the woman he wishes to propose to, such as looking at her hair, neck, shins, feet etc.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Ibn al Qayyim said:</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Ibn Qudama al Hanbali said:</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">c) Shaykh al Albani said</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">3. Intimacy is the right of wife<br /> <br /> 4. In man&#39;s sexual Intercourse with his wife there is a Sadaqa.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> </div> </div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">-Abu Dharr reported: That Prophet peace be upon him said</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Ibn al Qayyim said:</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Ibn Qudamah said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">c) Imaam al-Nawawi (may Allaah have mercy on him) said:</span></span></span></div> </div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">d) as-Suyuti said:</span></span></span> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">e) Shaykh al Albani said:</span></span></span></div> </div> </div> </div> <div> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">5. How Important is sexual intercourse?</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Imaam Ibn al-Qayyim said:</span></span></span><br /> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">6. Deliberately stopping yourself from nikah without any reason is not allowed.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Ibn al Jawzi on those sufis who stop themselves from getting married.</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">7. Rahbaniyat is not allowed.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">-Prophet peace be upon him said</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Al-Qaadhi Abu Bakr ibn Al-&lsquo;Arabi may Allaah have mercy upon him said:&nbsp;</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">8. Make the wife chaste by loving her.</span></span></span></div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) al Qurtubi said:</span></span></span></div> </div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">9. Giving the Wife her right to intimacy, and not leaving her until her desire has been satisfied.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Imam Ibn Qudaamah (may Allah have mercy on him) said:&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Al-Manaawi (may Allah have mercy on him) said:&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">10. Seeing, touching, (Oral Sex) licking and kissing the private parts of the spouse.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">-A&#39;isha reported:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Imam Bukhari mentoned the above hadith under the chapter:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Ibn Hajr al Asqalani said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">c) Ibn Urwa Hanbali said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">d) Shaykh al Albani said&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">e) Ibn &lsquo;Aabideen said:&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">f) Ibn Qudamah said</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">g) al Mardawi said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">h) al Mardawi said that al Qaadhi said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">i) al Qurtubi said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">j) al-Mawsuat al-Fiqhiya al-Kuwaitiya says</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">k) It says in Muwahib al Jaleel Sharah Mukhtasar al Khaleel</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">11. Sex Positions</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">-Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas<br /> Narrated Jabir&nbsp;<br /> Abu Saaleh commented<br /> Mujahid the student of Ibn Abbas.<br /> al Qurtubi commented<br /> Shaykh Mahmood Mehdi Istanbuli said</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">12. A man refusing to have intercourse with his wife.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">-&quot;and your wife has a right on you&quot;&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Ibn Hajar wrote</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allah have mercy on him)</span></span></span></div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">c) It says in al-Mawsoo&lsquo;ah al-Fiqhiyyah (30/127):&nbsp;</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">13. Sexual Intercourse in Ramadan</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Narrated Abu Huraira:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Al-Nawawi said&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">14. Meaning of the statement of the Prophet peace be upon him &quot;Why didn&#39;t you marry a young girl (Virgin) so that you may play with her and she with you?&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Ibn Hajr al asqalani commented</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Imaam An-Nawawi may Allaah have mercy upon him said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">c) Islamweb states:<br /> <br /> 15. Beautify yourself for your wife, as they do.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">-&quot;And live with them honourably.&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) al Qurtubi commented:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) al Alusi commented</span></span></span></div> </div> </div> </div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">16. Be nice, rather than an arrogant.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Prophet peace be upon him advised Ali ra.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Ibn Hajar al Asqalani said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">c) al Qurtubi said:</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">17. Rights of husband should be fulfilled.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">-Prophet peace be upon him said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Shaykh &lsquo;Atiyyah Muhammad Saalim &nbsp;may &nbsp;Allaah &nbsp;have &nbsp;mercy &nbsp;upon &nbsp;him said&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">b) Shaykh Ibn &lsquo;Uthaymeen &nbsp;may &nbsp;Allaah &nbsp;have &nbsp;mercy &nbsp;upon &nbsp;him said:</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">18. A wife should not be a boring kind of a wife, she may wear whatever clothes her husband wishes.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">a) Ibn Qudaamah may Allaah have mercy upon him wrote.</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;">19.&nbsp;Putting perfume for women after taking a Bath of menses.<br /> <br /> 20. Too Much Sex VS Playing, Cuddling, kissing etc<br /> <br /> 21. Misconception about Anal Sex</span></span></span><br /> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 18px; font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif;">22. A weak hadith regarding sexual intercourse.</span></span></div> </div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong style="text-align: justify;">1. No shyness in asking the question regarding religion.</strong></span></span></span></div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Imam ad-Darami narrated</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">عن ابن سابط قال سألت حفصة بنت عبد الرحمن هو ابن أبي بكر قلت لها إني أريد أن أسألك عن شيء وأنا أستحيي أن أسألك عنه قالت سل يا ابن أخي عما بدا لك قال أسألك عن إتيان النساء في أدبارهن فقالت حدثتني أم سلمة قالت كانت الأنصار لا تجبي وكانت المهاجرون تجبي فتزوج رجل من المهاجرين امرأة من الأنصار فجباها فأبت الأنصارية فأتت أم سلمة فذكرت ذلك لها فلما أن جاء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم استحيت الأنصارية وخرجت فذكرت ذلك أم [سلمة للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال ادعوها لي فدعيت له فقال لها {نساؤكم حرث لكم فأتوا حرثكم أنى شئتم} سماما واحدا والسمام السبيل الواحد</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">From Ibn Saabit that he said: I asked Hafsa bint Abdul Rahman ibn Abu Bakr that I want to ask you something but i am shy,&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Hafsa said: O my nephew, ask anything. He said: I want to ask regarding intercourse with the wife from her back.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">She said: Umm Salmah narrated to me that Ansar would not (enjoy) their women by laying them on their faces, but Muhajireen would lay them on their faces, then a Muhajir married with a woman from Ansaar, He wanted her to lay down on her face but she refused.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">She came to Umm Salmah and mentioned this. When Prophet peace be upon him entered the Ansaari woman went out due to shyness, Umm Salmah mentioned to the Prophet peace be upon him regarding her case. He peace be upon him said: ask her to come, when she came He recited: &quot;Your wives are a place of sowing of seed for you, so come to your place of cultivation however you wish&quot; [2:223] Meaning one valve and valve is one way( i.e. only vagina). [Sunan ad-Darami 1159, Abdul Mannan Raasikh the Muhaqqiq of Sunan ad-Darami said: &quot;Saheeh (see also ) Ahmad 6/305 and Tafseer at-Tabari 2/92&quot;]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> </div> Refutation of Usamah Muttakin, Yasir al-Hanafi, and Abu Al-Hasan on the issue of al-Maqam al-Mahmood 2016-02-13T21:36:52+00:00 2016-02-13T21:36:52+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/refutation/2000123-refutation-of-usamah-muttakin-yasir-al-hanafi-and-abu-al-hasan-on-the-issue-of-maqam-al-mahmood Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><p style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</p> <p style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Following is the response to&nbsp;Usamah Muttakin, Yasir al-Hanafi, and Abu Al-Hasan on the issue of al-Maqam al-Mahmood by our brother &quot;Raza Hasan&quot;</span></p> <p style="text-align: justify;"> <strong style="color: rgb(128, 0, 128);">Article Contents</strong></p> <p style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#800080;">1. <a href="#Introduction">Introduction</a><br /> 2. <a href="#Reply to Abul Hasan’s foreword">Reply to Abul Hasan&rsquo;s foreword</a><br /> 3. <a href="#Reply to Muhammad Yasir’s foreword">Reply to Muhammad Yasir&rsquo;s foreword</a><br /> 4. <a href="#What was the Discussion all about?">What was the Discussion all about?</a><br /> 5. <a href="#Our Aqeedah on the Issue of Maqaam al-Mahmood">Our Aqeedah on the Issue of al-Maqaam al-Mahmood</a><br /> 6. <a href="#What did Imaam Ibn Taymiyyah really say or believe in this regard?">What did Imaam Ibn Taymiyyah really say or believe in this regard?</a><br /> 7. <a href="#Answer to the Introduction of the Author">Answer to the Introduction of the Author</a><br /> 8. <a href="#Reply to Author’s reply of my opening statement">Reply to Author&rsquo;s reply of my opening statement</a><br /> 9. <a href="#Reply to the Accusations and Slanders on Imaam al-Khallaal">Reply to the Accusations and Slanders on Imaam al-Khallaal</a><br /> 10. <a href="#Analysis of the Narration of Imaam Mujaahid">Analysis of the Narration of Imaam Mujaahid</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;a. <a href="#Status of Layth bin Abu Sulaym according to Ibn Hajar">The status of Layth bin Abu Sulaym according to Ibn Hajar</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;b. <a href="#Status of Layth according to Al-Haythami">The Status of Layth according to Al-Haythami</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;c. <a href="#reality of Layth bin Abi Sulaym’s tadlees">The reality of Layth bin Abi Sulaym&rsquo;s tadlees</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;d. <a href="#Did Imaam Ibn Abdil Barr weaken the narration of Mujaahid?">Did Imaam Ibn Abdil Barr weaken the narration of Mujaahid?</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;e. <a href="#Consensus of Ulama in accepting the narration of Mujaahid">The consensus of Ulama in accepting the narration of Mujaahid</a><br /> 11. <a href="#Saying of Imaam Sa’eed al-Jurayree (Taabi’ee)">The saying of Imaam Sa&rsquo;eed al-Jurayree (Taabi&rsquo;ee)</a><br /> 12. <a href="#stance of Imaam Ahmad bin Hanbal">The stance of Imaam Ahmad bin Hanbal (rahimahullah)</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;a. <a href="#How some of the Major Hanbali Scholars understand the phrase “the story of Arsh”">How some of the Major Hanbali Scholars understand the phrase &ldquo;the story of Arsh&rdquo;</a><br /> 13. <a href="#Saying of Imaam ad-Daqeeqi">The saying of Imaam ad-Daqeeqi</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;a. <a href="#Who is Haaroon bin al-Abbaas al-Haashmi”?">Who is Haaroon bin al-Abbaas al-Haashmi&rdquo;?</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;b. <a href="#Abu Bakr al-Khallaal clearly says that he HEARD Haaroon bin al-Abbaas asking Ad-Daqeeqi">Abu Bakr al-Khallaal clearly says that he HEARD Haaroon bin al-Abbaas asking Ad-Daqeeqi</a><br /> 14. <a href="#stance of Imaam Haaroon bin Ma’roof">The stance of Imaam Haaroon bin Ma&rsquo;roof (157 &ndash; 231 AH)</a><br /> 15. <a href="#narration of Imaam Abdul Wahhaab al-Warraaq">The narration of Imaam Abdul Wahhaab al-Warraaq (D. 250 AH)</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;a. <a href="#Is the narration from Mujaahid">Is this narration from Mujaahid (!?)</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;b. <a href="#Chain contains a narrator Ibn Abi Zakariyya who is Majhool">Chain contains a narrator Ibn Abi Zakariyya who is Majhool?</a><br /> 16. <a href="#Narration of Imaam Ishaaq bin Rahuwayh and the tajheel of Imaam Ibn al-Mundhir">The Narration of Imaam Ishaaq bin Rahuwayh (166 &ndash; 238 H) and the tajheel of Imaam Ibn al-Mundhir</a><br /> 17. <a href="#Narration of Muhammad bin Mus’ab Abu Ja’far Ad-Da’’a">The Narration of Muhammad bin Mus&rsquo;ab Abu Ja&rsquo;far Ad-Da&rsquo;&rsquo;a rahimahullah (D. 228 H)</a><br /> 18. <a href="#narration of Imaam Ibraaheem al-Asbahaani">The narration of Imaam Ibraaheem al-Asbahaani</a><br /> 19. <a href="#Narration of Imaam Abu Qilaabah">The Narration of Imaam Abu Qilaabah</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;a. <a href="#This is from Mujaahid!!??">This is from Mujaahid!!??</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;b. <a href="#Abu Qilaabah would make mistakes in NARRATING!">Abu Qilaabah would make mistakes in NARRATING!</a><br /> 20. <a href="#Saying of Imaam Ali bin Sahl al-Bazzaaz">The saying of Imaam Ali bin Sahl al-Bazzaaz</a><br /> 21. <a href="#Narration of Imaam Abu Ubayd al-Qaasim bin Sallaam">The Narration of Imaam Abu Ubayd al-Qaasim bin Sallaam</a><br /> 22. <a href="#View of Imaam Abbaas ad-Dauri">The view of Imaam Abbaas ad-Dauri</a><br /> 23. <a href="#View of Imaam Abu Dawood as-Sijistaani">The view of Imaam Abu Dawood as-Sijistaani rahimahullah</a><br /> 24. <a href="#View of Imaam Abu Bakr al-Ajurri">The view of Imaam Abu Bakr al-Ajurri</a><br /> 25. <a href="#Author’s conclusive remarks and his attack on Imaam al-Khallaal once more">Author&rsquo;s conclusive remarks and his attack on Imaam al-Khallaal once more</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;a. <a href="#Imaam Khallaal brought nothing but “weak and fabricated” narrations to support this “preposterous” belief">Imaam Khallaal brought nothing but &ldquo;weak and fabricated&rdquo; narrations to support this &ldquo;preposterous&rdquo; belief</a>.<br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;b. <a href="#He was so extreme that he accused Al-Tirmidhi of being a Jahmi and Khabeeth">He was so extreme that he accused Al-Tirmidhi of being a Jahmi and Khabeeth</a>.&nbsp;<br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;c. <a href="#Author indirectly wants to say that Imaam al-Khallaal is not from the Ahl us-Sunnah">Author indirectly wants to say that Imaam al-Khallaal is not from the Ahl us-Sunnah&nbsp;</a><br /> 26. <a href="#claimed “Contradiction” of mine">The claimed &ldquo;Contradiction&rdquo; of mine</a><br /> 27. <a href="#Conclusion">Conclusion</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;a. <a href="#Some names of the great Scholars and saints who held this belief">Some names of the great Scholars and saints who held this belief</a></span><br /> <br /> &nbsp;</p> <p class="startip-jck" style="text-align: justify;"> <a name="Introduction"></a><span style="color:#800080;"><strong><span style="font-size:28px;">Introduction</span></strong></span></p> <p style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="color:#000080;">All thanks and praise&nbsp;is due to Allah, we seek His help and forgiveness. We seek refuge in Allah from the evil within ourselves and the consequences of our evil deeds.&nbsp;Whoever Allah guides will never be led astray, and whoever Allah leads astray will never find guidance. I bear witness there is no God but Allah, alone without any partners, and I bear witness that Muhammad (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) is His servant and His Messenger.</span></p> <p style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">To proceed.</span></p> <p style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">This is a counter reply to the document produced by Muhammad Yasir al-Hanafi and his co-authors which is named, &ldquo;Al-Qaul al-Mardood fi Tafseer al-Maqaam al-Mahmood&rdquo; which was a reply to my small article.</span></p> </div> <div class="feed-description"><p style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</p> <p style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Following is the response to&nbsp;Usamah Muttakin, Yasir al-Hanafi, and Abu Al-Hasan on the issue of al-Maqam al-Mahmood by our brother &quot;Raza Hasan&quot;</span></p> <p style="text-align: justify;"> <strong style="color: rgb(128, 0, 128);">Article Contents</strong></p> <p style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#800080;">1. <a href="#Introduction">Introduction</a><br /> 2. <a href="#Reply to Abul Hasan’s foreword">Reply to Abul Hasan&rsquo;s foreword</a><br /> 3. <a href="#Reply to Muhammad Yasir’s foreword">Reply to Muhammad Yasir&rsquo;s foreword</a><br /> 4. <a href="#What was the Discussion all about?">What was the Discussion all about?</a><br /> 5. <a href="#Our Aqeedah on the Issue of Maqaam al-Mahmood">Our Aqeedah on the Issue of al-Maqaam al-Mahmood</a><br /> 6. <a href="#What did Imaam Ibn Taymiyyah really say or believe in this regard?">What did Imaam Ibn Taymiyyah really say or believe in this regard?</a><br /> 7. <a href="#Answer to the Introduction of the Author">Answer to the Introduction of the Author</a><br /> 8. <a href="#Reply to Author’s reply of my opening statement">Reply to Author&rsquo;s reply of my opening statement</a><br /> 9. <a href="#Reply to the Accusations and Slanders on Imaam al-Khallaal">Reply to the Accusations and Slanders on Imaam al-Khallaal</a><br /> 10. <a href="#Analysis of the Narration of Imaam Mujaahid">Analysis of the Narration of Imaam Mujaahid</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;a. <a href="#Status of Layth bin Abu Sulaym according to Ibn Hajar">The status of Layth bin Abu Sulaym according to Ibn Hajar</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;b. <a href="#Status of Layth according to Al-Haythami">The Status of Layth according to Al-Haythami</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;c. <a href="#reality of Layth bin Abi Sulaym’s tadlees">The reality of Layth bin Abi Sulaym&rsquo;s tadlees</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;d. <a href="#Did Imaam Ibn Abdil Barr weaken the narration of Mujaahid?">Did Imaam Ibn Abdil Barr weaken the narration of Mujaahid?</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;e. <a href="#Consensus of Ulama in accepting the narration of Mujaahid">The consensus of Ulama in accepting the narration of Mujaahid</a><br /> 11. <a href="#Saying of Imaam Sa’eed al-Jurayree (Taabi’ee)">The saying of Imaam Sa&rsquo;eed al-Jurayree (Taabi&rsquo;ee)</a><br /> 12. <a href="#stance of Imaam Ahmad bin Hanbal">The stance of Imaam Ahmad bin Hanbal (rahimahullah)</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;a. <a href="#How some of the Major Hanbali Scholars understand the phrase “the story of Arsh”">How some of the Major Hanbali Scholars understand the phrase &ldquo;the story of Arsh&rdquo;</a><br /> 13. <a href="#Saying of Imaam ad-Daqeeqi">The saying of Imaam ad-Daqeeqi</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;a. <a href="#Who is Haaroon bin al-Abbaas al-Haashmi”?">Who is Haaroon bin al-Abbaas al-Haashmi&rdquo;?</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;b. <a href="#Abu Bakr al-Khallaal clearly says that he HEARD Haaroon bin al-Abbaas asking Ad-Daqeeqi">Abu Bakr al-Khallaal clearly says that he HEARD Haaroon bin al-Abbaas asking Ad-Daqeeqi</a><br /> 14. <a href="#stance of Imaam Haaroon bin Ma’roof">The stance of Imaam Haaroon bin Ma&rsquo;roof (157 &ndash; 231 AH)</a><br /> 15. <a href="#narration of Imaam Abdul Wahhaab al-Warraaq">The narration of Imaam Abdul Wahhaab al-Warraaq (D. 250 AH)</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;a. <a href="#Is the narration from Mujaahid">Is this narration from Mujaahid (!?)</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;b. <a href="#Chain contains a narrator Ibn Abi Zakariyya who is Majhool">Chain contains a narrator Ibn Abi Zakariyya who is Majhool?</a><br /> 16. <a href="#Narration of Imaam Ishaaq bin Rahuwayh and the tajheel of Imaam Ibn al-Mundhir">The Narration of Imaam Ishaaq bin Rahuwayh (166 &ndash; 238 H) and the tajheel of Imaam Ibn al-Mundhir</a><br /> 17. <a href="#Narration of Muhammad bin Mus’ab Abu Ja’far Ad-Da’’a">The Narration of Muhammad bin Mus&rsquo;ab Abu Ja&rsquo;far Ad-Da&rsquo;&rsquo;a rahimahullah (D. 228 H)</a><br /> 18. <a href="#narration of Imaam Ibraaheem al-Asbahaani">The narration of Imaam Ibraaheem al-Asbahaani</a><br /> 19. <a href="#Narration of Imaam Abu Qilaabah">The Narration of Imaam Abu Qilaabah</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;a. <a href="#This is from Mujaahid!!??">This is from Mujaahid!!??</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;b. <a href="#Abu Qilaabah would make mistakes in NARRATING!">Abu Qilaabah would make mistakes in NARRATING!</a><br /> 20. <a href="#Saying of Imaam Ali bin Sahl al-Bazzaaz">The saying of Imaam Ali bin Sahl al-Bazzaaz</a><br /> 21. <a href="#Narration of Imaam Abu Ubayd al-Qaasim bin Sallaam">The Narration of Imaam Abu Ubayd al-Qaasim bin Sallaam</a><br /> 22. <a href="#View of Imaam Abbaas ad-Dauri">The view of Imaam Abbaas ad-Dauri</a><br /> 23. <a href="#View of Imaam Abu Dawood as-Sijistaani">The view of Imaam Abu Dawood as-Sijistaani rahimahullah</a><br /> 24. <a href="#View of Imaam Abu Bakr al-Ajurri">The view of Imaam Abu Bakr al-Ajurri</a><br /> 25. <a href="#Author’s conclusive remarks and his attack on Imaam al-Khallaal once more">Author&rsquo;s conclusive remarks and his attack on Imaam al-Khallaal once more</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;a. <a href="#Imaam Khallaal brought nothing but “weak and fabricated” narrations to support this “preposterous” belief">Imaam Khallaal brought nothing but &ldquo;weak and fabricated&rdquo; narrations to support this &ldquo;preposterous&rdquo; belief</a>.<br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;b. <a href="#He was so extreme that he accused Al-Tirmidhi of being a Jahmi and Khabeeth">He was so extreme that he accused Al-Tirmidhi of being a Jahmi and Khabeeth</a>.&nbsp;<br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;c. <a href="#Author indirectly wants to say that Imaam al-Khallaal is not from the Ahl us-Sunnah">Author indirectly wants to say that Imaam al-Khallaal is not from the Ahl us-Sunnah&nbsp;</a><br /> 26. <a href="#claimed “Contradiction” of mine">The claimed &ldquo;Contradiction&rdquo; of mine</a><br /> 27. <a href="#Conclusion">Conclusion</a><br /> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;a. <a href="#Some names of the great Scholars and saints who held this belief">Some names of the great Scholars and saints who held this belief</a></span><br /> <br /> &nbsp;</p> <p class="startip-jck" style="text-align: justify;"> <a name="Introduction"></a><span style="color:#800080;"><strong><span style="font-size:28px;">Introduction</span></strong></span></p> <p style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="color:#000080;">All thanks and praise&nbsp;is due to Allah, we seek His help and forgiveness. We seek refuge in Allah from the evil within ourselves and the consequences of our evil deeds.&nbsp;Whoever Allah guides will never be led astray, and whoever Allah leads astray will never find guidance. I bear witness there is no God but Allah, alone without any partners, and I bear witness that Muhammad (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) is His servant and His Messenger.</span></p> <p style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">To proceed.</span></p> <p style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">This is a counter reply to the document produced by Muhammad Yasir al-Hanafi and his co-authors which is named, &ldquo;Al-Qaul al-Mardood fi Tafseer al-Maqaam al-Mahmood&rdquo; which was a reply to my small article.</span></p> </div> Authenticity of the saying of Imam Malik on Innovations 2016-01-23T20:42:08+00:00 2016-01-23T20:42:08+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/milaad/2000122-authenticity-of-the-saying-of-imam-malik-on-innovations Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><p style="text-align: justify; margin: 0px 0px 15px; padding: 0px; border: 0px; outline: 0px; font-size: 12px; font-family: Helvetica, Arial, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 20.4px; background-color: transparent;"> &nbsp;</p> <p style="text-align: justify; margin: 0px 0px 15px; padding: 0px; border: 0px; outline: 0px; font-size: 12px; font-family: Helvetica, Arial, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 20.4px; background-color: transparent;"> <span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="margin: 0px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128); background-color: transparent;">Ibn Hazam narrated with his chain<br /> حدثنا أحمد بن عمر بن أنس نا الحسين بن يعقوب نا سعيد بن فحلون نا يوسف بن يحيى المغامي نا عبد الملك بن حبيب أخبرني بن الماجشون أنه قال قال مالك بن أنس من أحدث في هذه الأمة اليوم شيئا لم يكن عليه سلفها فقد زعم أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم خان الرسالة لأن الله تعالى يقول {حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةُ وَالدَّمُ وَلَحْمُ الْخِنْزِيرِ وَمَا أُهِلَّ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ بِهِ وَالْمُنْخَنِقَةُ وَالْمَوْقُوذَةُ وَالْمُتَرَدِّيَةُ وَالنَّطِيحَةُ وَمَا أَكَلَ السَّبُعُ إِلَّا مَا ذَكَّيْتُمْ وَمَا ذُبِحَ عَلَى النُّصُبِ وَأَنْ تَسْتَقْسِمُوا بِالْأَزْلَامِ ذَلِكُمْ فِسْقٌ الْيَوْمَ يَئِسَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ دِينِكُمْ فَلَا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَاخْشَوْنِ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الْإِسْلَامَ دِينًا فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ فِي مَخْمَصَةٍ غَيْرَ مُتَجَانِفٍ لِإِثْمٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ} فما لم يكن يومئذ دينا لا يكون اليوم دينا<br /> That Imam Maalik said&nbsp;</span><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><span style="margin: 0px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; background-color: transparent;">&quot;Whoever among this ummah innovates something today which was not practiced by the Salaf, has accused the Prophet صلى الله عليه و سلم of treachery because Allah said&nbsp;</span></span><span style="margin: 0px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; background-color: transparent;">&quot;...</span><span style="color: rgb(255, 0, 0);"><span style="margin: 0px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; background-color: transparent;"><strong>This day I have perfected for you your religion and completed My favor upon you and have approved for you Islam as religion.</strong></span></span><span style="margin: 0px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; background-color: transparent;">....&quot;&nbsp;</span><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><span style="margin: 0px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; background-color: transparent;">So what was not religion then, is not religion today&quot;</span></span><span style="margin: 0px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128); background-color: transparent;">&nbsp;(Ibn Hazam quoted it with his chain in al Ahkam fe Asool al Ahkam vol 6 page 791)<br /> <br /> <strong>Following are the chain of narrators</strong></span><br /> <br /> <span style="color: rgb(128, 0, 128);"><span style="margin: 0px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; background-color: transparent;">Ibn Hazam<br /> Ahmad bin Umar bin Anas<br /> Husain bin Yaqub<br /> Saeed bin Fahloon<br /> Yusaf bin Yahya al Maghami<br /> Abdul Malik bin al Habeeb<br /> Ibn al Majishoon<br /> Imam Malik bin Anas al Madni</span></span></span></p> <ul style="text-align: justify;"> <li style="margin: 0px 0px 15px; padding: 0px; border: 0px; outline: 0px; font-size: 12px; font-family: Helvetica, Arial, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 20.4px; background-color: transparent;"> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><strong><span style="font-size: 16px;">Ibn Hazam</span></strong></span></li> </ul> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">ad-Dahabi said:</span></strong><br /> <div> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">وكان ينهض بعلوم جمة ، ويجيد النقل ، ويحسن النظم والنثر . وفيه دين وخير ، ومقاصده جميلة ، ومصنفاته مفيدة ، وقد زهد في الرئاسة ولزم منزله مكبا على العلم ، فلا نغلو فيه ، ولا نجفو عنه ، وقد أثنى عليه قبلنا الكبار</span></div> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">&quot;Ibn Hazm was well versed in many branches of knowledge, including hadith, and he excelled in writing both poetry and prose.&nbsp;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">He was sincerely devoted and there was much goodness in him; his aims were good and his books are useful. He showed no interest in positions of leadership; he stayed in his house, focusing on knowledge. Therefore we should not exaggerate about him or undermine him or his status. Rather he was praised by senior scholars before us.&quot;&nbsp;as-Siyar (18/187) [Islamqa]</span></div> <ul style="text-align: justify;"> <li style="margin: 0px 0px 15px; padding: 0px; border: 0px; outline: 0px; font-size: 12px; font-family: Helvetica, Arial, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 20.4px; background-color: transparent;"> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><strong><span style="font-size: 16px;">Ahmad bin Umar bin Anas</span></strong></span></li> </ul> <p style="text-align: justify; margin: 0px 0px 15px; padding: 0px; border: 0px; outline: 0px; font-size: 12px; font-family: Helvetica, Arial, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 20.4px; background-color: transparent;"> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><strong>ad-Dahabi said</strong><br /> <span style="font-family: Arial;">الإمام ، الحافظ ، المحدث ، الثقة أبو العباس ، أحمد بن عمر بن أنس</span><br /> <span style="font-family: Arial;">The Imam, The Hafidh, The Muhaddith, Trustworthy Abul Abbas Ahmad bin Umar bin Anas. [Seyar A`laam an-Nubala]</span></span></span></p> <ul style="text-align: justify;"> <li style="margin: 0px 0px 15px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; font-size: 12px; font-family: Helvetica, Arial, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 20.4px; background-color: transparent;"> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><strong><span style="font-size: 16px;">Husain bin Yaqub the Teacher of Ibn Abdul Barr</span></strong></span></li> </ul> <p style="text-align: justify; margin: 0px 0px 15px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; font-size: 12px; font-family: Helvetica, Arial, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 20.4px; background-color: transparent;"> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);"><strong><span style="font-size: 16px;">ad Dahabi said</span></strong><br /> <span style="font-size: 16px;">الحسين بن عبد الله بن الحسين بن يعقوب. أبو علي البجاني، من مدينة بجانة بالأندلس. روى عن: أبي عثمان سعيد بن مخلوف صاحب يوسف المغامي كتاب الواضحة لعبد الملك بن حبيب، وهو آخر من رواها عن ابن فحلون. كما إن فحلون آخر من روى عن المغامي صاحب ابن حبيب. وقد توفي ابن فحلون سنة ست وأربعين وثلاثمائة. روى عنه: الخولاني وقال: كان قديم الطلب، كثير السماع من أهل العلم أسن وعمر طويلا وقارب المائة، واحتيج إليه. روى عنه أيضا: أبو عبد الله محمد بن عتاب، وأبو عمر بن عبد البر، والمصحفي أبو بكر، والمحدث أبو العباس العذري.<br /> Al Husain bin Abdullah bin al Husain bin Yaqub, Abu Ali al Bajani a city Bajana in al Andulas. He narrated the book &quot;Al Waaziha&quot; by Abdul Malik bin Habeeb from Abi Uthman Saeed bin Makhluf the student of Yusaf al Maghami... al Khawlani narrated from him and said:.. He heard from many of the great people of knowledge.. Also Abu Abdullah Muhammad bin Ataab, Abu Umar bin Abdul Barr, al Mushafa Abu Bakr, The Muhaddith Abul Abbas al Azri narrated from him.&nbsp;[Tareekh al Islam 7/33]</span></span></p> </div> <div class="feed-description"><p style="text-align: justify; margin: 0px 0px 15px; padding: 0px; border: 0px; outline: 0px; font-size: 12px; font-family: Helvetica, Arial, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 20.4px; background-color: transparent;"> &nbsp;</p> <p style="text-align: justify; margin: 0px 0px 15px; padding: 0px; border: 0px; outline: 0px; font-size: 12px; font-family: Helvetica, Arial, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 20.4px; background-color: transparent;"> <span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="margin: 0px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128); background-color: transparent;">Ibn Hazam narrated with his chain<br /> حدثنا أحمد بن عمر بن أنس نا الحسين بن يعقوب نا سعيد بن فحلون نا يوسف بن يحيى المغامي نا عبد الملك بن حبيب أخبرني بن الماجشون أنه قال قال مالك بن أنس من أحدث في هذه الأمة اليوم شيئا لم يكن عليه سلفها فقد زعم أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم خان الرسالة لأن الله تعالى يقول {حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةُ وَالدَّمُ وَلَحْمُ الْخِنْزِيرِ وَمَا أُهِلَّ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ بِهِ وَالْمُنْخَنِقَةُ وَالْمَوْقُوذَةُ وَالْمُتَرَدِّيَةُ وَالنَّطِيحَةُ وَمَا أَكَلَ السَّبُعُ إِلَّا مَا ذَكَّيْتُمْ وَمَا ذُبِحَ عَلَى النُّصُبِ وَأَنْ تَسْتَقْسِمُوا بِالْأَزْلَامِ ذَلِكُمْ فِسْقٌ الْيَوْمَ يَئِسَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ دِينِكُمْ فَلَا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَاخْشَوْنِ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الْإِسْلَامَ دِينًا فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ فِي مَخْمَصَةٍ غَيْرَ مُتَجَانِفٍ لِإِثْمٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ} فما لم يكن يومئذ دينا لا يكون اليوم دينا<br /> That Imam Maalik said&nbsp;</span><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><span style="margin: 0px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; background-color: transparent;">&quot;Whoever among this ummah innovates something today which was not practiced by the Salaf, has accused the Prophet صلى الله عليه و سلم of treachery because Allah said&nbsp;</span></span><span style="margin: 0px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; background-color: transparent;">&quot;...</span><span style="color: rgb(255, 0, 0);"><span style="margin: 0px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; background-color: transparent;"><strong>This day I have perfected for you your religion and completed My favor upon you and have approved for you Islam as religion.</strong></span></span><span style="margin: 0px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; background-color: transparent;">....&quot;&nbsp;</span><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><span style="margin: 0px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; background-color: transparent;">So what was not religion then, is not religion today&quot;</span></span><span style="margin: 0px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128); background-color: transparent;">&nbsp;(Ibn Hazam quoted it with his chain in al Ahkam fe Asool al Ahkam vol 6 page 791)<br /> <br /> <strong>Following are the chain of narrators</strong></span><br /> <br /> <span style="color: rgb(128, 0, 128);"><span style="margin: 0px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; background-color: transparent;">Ibn Hazam<br /> Ahmad bin Umar bin Anas<br /> Husain bin Yaqub<br /> Saeed bin Fahloon<br /> Yusaf bin Yahya al Maghami<br /> Abdul Malik bin al Habeeb<br /> Ibn al Majishoon<br /> Imam Malik bin Anas al Madni</span></span></span></p> <ul style="text-align: justify;"> <li style="margin: 0px 0px 15px; padding: 0px; border: 0px; outline: 0px; font-size: 12px; font-family: Helvetica, Arial, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 20.4px; background-color: transparent;"> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><strong><span style="font-size: 16px;">Ibn Hazam</span></strong></span></li> </ul> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">ad-Dahabi said:</span></strong><br /> <div> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">وكان ينهض بعلوم جمة ، ويجيد النقل ، ويحسن النظم والنثر . وفيه دين وخير ، ومقاصده جميلة ، ومصنفاته مفيدة ، وقد زهد في الرئاسة ولزم منزله مكبا على العلم ، فلا نغلو فيه ، ولا نجفو عنه ، وقد أثنى عليه قبلنا الكبار</span></div> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">&quot;Ibn Hazm was well versed in many branches of knowledge, including hadith, and he excelled in writing both poetry and prose.&nbsp;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">He was sincerely devoted and there was much goodness in him; his aims were good and his books are useful. He showed no interest in positions of leadership; he stayed in his house, focusing on knowledge. Therefore we should not exaggerate about him or undermine him or his status. Rather he was praised by senior scholars before us.&quot;&nbsp;as-Siyar (18/187) [Islamqa]</span></div> <ul style="text-align: justify;"> <li style="margin: 0px 0px 15px; padding: 0px; border: 0px; outline: 0px; font-size: 12px; font-family: Helvetica, Arial, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 20.4px; background-color: transparent;"> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><strong><span style="font-size: 16px;">Ahmad bin Umar bin Anas</span></strong></span></li> </ul> <p style="text-align: justify; margin: 0px 0px 15px; padding: 0px; border: 0px; outline: 0px; font-size: 12px; font-family: Helvetica, Arial, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 20.4px; background-color: transparent;"> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><strong>ad-Dahabi said</strong><br /> <span style="font-family: Arial;">الإمام ، الحافظ ، المحدث ، الثقة أبو العباس ، أحمد بن عمر بن أنس</span><br /> <span style="font-family: Arial;">The Imam, The Hafidh, The Muhaddith, Trustworthy Abul Abbas Ahmad bin Umar bin Anas. [Seyar A`laam an-Nubala]</span></span></span></p> <ul style="text-align: justify;"> <li style="margin: 0px 0px 15px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; font-size: 12px; font-family: Helvetica, Arial, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 20.4px; background-color: transparent;"> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><strong><span style="font-size: 16px;">Husain bin Yaqub the Teacher of Ibn Abdul Barr</span></strong></span></li> </ul> <p style="text-align: justify; margin: 0px 0px 15px; padding: 0px; border: 0px none; outline: none 0px; font-size: 12px; font-family: Helvetica, Arial, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 20.4px; background-color: transparent;"> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);"><strong><span style="font-size: 16px;">ad Dahabi said</span></strong><br /> <span style="font-size: 16px;">الحسين بن عبد الله بن الحسين بن يعقوب. أبو علي البجاني، من مدينة بجانة بالأندلس. روى عن: أبي عثمان سعيد بن مخلوف صاحب يوسف المغامي كتاب الواضحة لعبد الملك بن حبيب، وهو آخر من رواها عن ابن فحلون. كما إن فحلون آخر من روى عن المغامي صاحب ابن حبيب. وقد توفي ابن فحلون سنة ست وأربعين وثلاثمائة. روى عنه: الخولاني وقال: كان قديم الطلب، كثير السماع من أهل العلم أسن وعمر طويلا وقارب المائة، واحتيج إليه. روى عنه أيضا: أبو عبد الله محمد بن عتاب، وأبو عمر بن عبد البر، والمصحفي أبو بكر، والمحدث أبو العباس العذري.<br /> Al Husain bin Abdullah bin al Husain bin Yaqub, Abu Ali al Bajani a city Bajana in al Andulas. He narrated the book &quot;Al Waaziha&quot; by Abdul Malik bin Habeeb from Abi Uthman Saeed bin Makhluf the student of Yusaf al Maghami... al Khawlani narrated from him and said:.. He heard from many of the great people of knowledge.. Also Abu Abdullah Muhammad bin Ataab, Abu Umar bin Abdul Barr, al Mushafa Abu Bakr, The Muhaddith Abul Abbas al Azri narrated from him.&nbsp;[Tareekh al Islam 7/33]</span></span></p> </div> Explanation of the verse "And live with them (women) honourably." 2016-01-17T23:53:45+00:00 2016-01-17T23:53:45+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/general/2000121-meaning-of-and-live-with-them-honourably-4-19 Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div> &nbsp;</div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Explanation of &quot;And live with them honourably.&quot; [an-Nisa&rsquo; 4:19].&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>a) al Qurtubi commented:</strong></span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;فأمر الله سبحانه بحسن صحبة النساء إذا عقدوا عليهنّ لتكون أْدْمَةُ ما بينهم وصحبتهم على الكمال، فإنه أهْدأُ للنفس وأَهْنَأ للعيش. وهذا واجب على الزوج ولا يلزمه في القَضَاء. وقال بعضهم: هو أن يتصَنّع لها كما تتصنَع له.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">. قال يحيى بن عبدالرحمن الحنظلي: أتيت محمد بن الحنفية فخرج إلي في مِلْحَفَة حمراءَ ولِحيتُه تقطُر من الغَالِية، فقلت: ما هذا؟ قال: إن هذه المِلحفة ألقتها علي امرأتي ودهنْتني بالطِّيب، وإنهن يشتهين منا ما نشتهيه منهن، وقال ابن عباس رضي الله عنه: إني أحِب أن أتزينّ لامرأتي كما أحِب أن تتزينّ المرأة لي. وهذا داخل فيما ذكرناه.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah ordered to be good to women, when doing nikah with them so that the relation remains the best. This is relaxing for the Nafs and the life becomes happier.&nbsp;And this is obligatory upon the husband and there is no blame [on him] in [adopting a] concession [or mutual agreement of compromise from his wife]. Some (scholars) said: &quot;A Man&nbsp;should beautify himself for his wife, like his wife beautify herself for her husband&quot;.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Yahya bin Abdul Rahman al Hanzala said: I went to Muhammad bin Hanafiya and &nbsp;he came out wearing a red shawl and his beard was full of fragrance, I asked him about it, he replied: this shawl is given to me by my wife and she wore me fragrance. They (the wives) &nbsp;desire same from us as we desire for them.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn Abbas ra said: &quot;I love that I beautify myself for my wife just like I love that she beautifies herself for me.&quot;[The athar is in Sunan al Bayhaqi]. Whatever we have mentioned before is included in it. (end quote)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>b) al Alusi commented</strong></span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">{ وَعَاشِرُوهُنَّ } أي خالقوهن { بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ } وهو ما لا ينكره الشرع والمروءة، والمراد هٱهنا النصفة في القسم والنفقة، والإجمال في القول والفعل.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">{And live with them}, means having good conduct with them, and {in kindness.} refers to what is not known to be reprehensible in the Sharee&#39;ah or by common virtue. What is meant here is to be just with them in terms of spending the night with them, providing for them, and treating them in a good manner in deed and word.&rdquo; [End of quote Ruh al Ma`ani islamweb]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>c) Ibn Katheer said: &nbsp;</strong></span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot; أي : طيِّبوا أقوالَكم لهنَّ ، وحسِّنوا أفعالَكم وهيئاتكم حسب قدرتكم كما تحبُّ ذلك منها ، فافعل أنت بها مثله كما قال تعالى : ( وَلَهُنَّ مِثْلُ ٱلَّذِى عَلَيْهِنَّ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ )&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">i.e., speak kindly to them, treat them well and pay attention to your deeds and your appearance as much as you can; as you would like her to do for you, do the same for her. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">&ldquo;And they (women) have rights (over their husbands as regards living expenses) similar (to those of their husbands) over them (as regards obedience and respect) to what is reasonable&rdquo;[al-Baqarah 2:228] (end quote)][Islamqa]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>d) Imam at-Tabari (may Allah have mercy on him) commented:</strong></span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">ولكن عاشروهنّ بـالـمعروف وإن كرهتـموهن، فلعلكم أن تكرهوهنّ، فتـمسكوهنّ، فـيجعل الله لكم فـي إمساككم إياهنّ علـى كره منكم لهنّ خيراً كثـيراً من ولد يرزقكم منهنّ، أو عطفكم علـيهنّ بعد كراهتكم إياهن.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Live with them honourably, even if you dislike them, for perhaps if you dislike them but you keep them, Allah may bring about a great deal of good through your keeping them despite your disliking them, such as children with whom He blesses you through them, or making you compassionate towards them after having disliked them. [Tafseer at-Tabari (8/122)] Islamqa</span></span></span></div> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div> &nbsp;</div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Explanation of &quot;And live with them honourably.&quot; [an-Nisa&rsquo; 4:19].&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>a) al Qurtubi commented:</strong></span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;فأمر الله سبحانه بحسن صحبة النساء إذا عقدوا عليهنّ لتكون أْدْمَةُ ما بينهم وصحبتهم على الكمال، فإنه أهْدأُ للنفس وأَهْنَأ للعيش. وهذا واجب على الزوج ولا يلزمه في القَضَاء. وقال بعضهم: هو أن يتصَنّع لها كما تتصنَع له.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">. قال يحيى بن عبدالرحمن الحنظلي: أتيت محمد بن الحنفية فخرج إلي في مِلْحَفَة حمراءَ ولِحيتُه تقطُر من الغَالِية، فقلت: ما هذا؟ قال: إن هذه المِلحفة ألقتها علي امرأتي ودهنْتني بالطِّيب، وإنهن يشتهين منا ما نشتهيه منهن، وقال ابن عباس رضي الله عنه: إني أحِب أن أتزينّ لامرأتي كما أحِب أن تتزينّ المرأة لي. وهذا داخل فيما ذكرناه.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allah ordered to be good to women, when doing nikah with them so that the relation remains the best. This is relaxing for the Nafs and the life becomes happier.&nbsp;And this is obligatory upon the husband and there is no blame [on him] in [adopting a] concession [or mutual agreement of compromise from his wife]. Some (scholars) said: &quot;A Man&nbsp;should beautify himself for his wife, like his wife beautify herself for her husband&quot;.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Yahya bin Abdul Rahman al Hanzala said: I went to Muhammad bin Hanafiya and &nbsp;he came out wearing a red shawl and his beard was full of fragrance, I asked him about it, he replied: this shawl is given to me by my wife and she wore me fragrance. They (the wives) &nbsp;desire same from us as we desire for them.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn Abbas ra said: &quot;I love that I beautify myself for my wife just like I love that she beautifies herself for me.&quot;[The athar is in Sunan al Bayhaqi]. Whatever we have mentioned before is included in it. (end quote)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>b) al Alusi commented</strong></span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">{ وَعَاشِرُوهُنَّ } أي خالقوهن { بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ } وهو ما لا ينكره الشرع والمروءة، والمراد هٱهنا النصفة في القسم والنفقة، والإجمال في القول والفعل.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">{And live with them}, means having good conduct with them, and {in kindness.} refers to what is not known to be reprehensible in the Sharee&#39;ah or by common virtue. What is meant here is to be just with them in terms of spending the night with them, providing for them, and treating them in a good manner in deed and word.&rdquo; [End of quote Ruh al Ma`ani islamweb]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>c) Ibn Katheer said: &nbsp;</strong></span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot; أي : طيِّبوا أقوالَكم لهنَّ ، وحسِّنوا أفعالَكم وهيئاتكم حسب قدرتكم كما تحبُّ ذلك منها ، فافعل أنت بها مثله كما قال تعالى : ( وَلَهُنَّ مِثْلُ ٱلَّذِى عَلَيْهِنَّ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ )&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">i.e., speak kindly to them, treat them well and pay attention to your deeds and your appearance as much as you can; as you would like her to do for you, do the same for her. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">&ldquo;And they (women) have rights (over their husbands as regards living expenses) similar (to those of their husbands) over them (as regards obedience and respect) to what is reasonable&rdquo;[al-Baqarah 2:228] (end quote)][Islamqa]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>d) Imam at-Tabari (may Allah have mercy on him) commented:</strong></span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">ولكن عاشروهنّ بـالـمعروف وإن كرهتـموهن، فلعلكم أن تكرهوهنّ، فتـمسكوهنّ، فـيجعل الله لكم فـي إمساككم إياهنّ علـى كره منكم لهنّ خيراً كثـيراً من ولد يرزقكم منهنّ، أو عطفكم علـيهنّ بعد كراهتكم إياهن.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Live with them honourably, even if you dislike them, for perhaps if you dislike them but you keep them, Allah may bring about a great deal of good through your keeping them despite your disliking them, such as children with whom He blesses you through them, or making you compassionate towards them after having disliked them. [Tafseer at-Tabari (8/122)] Islamqa</span></span></span></div> </div> Ruling on singing its types and permissible lyrics without music 2016-01-13T20:25:21+00:00 2016-01-13T20:25:21+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/general/2000120-ruling-on-singing-its-types-and-permissible-lyrics-without-music Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Aisha ra reported:</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Abu Bakr ra came to see me and I had two girls with me from among the girls of the Ansar and they were singing what the Ansar recited to one another at the Battle of Bu&#39;ath. They were not, however, singing girls. Upon this Abu Bakr said: What I (the playing of) this wind instrument of Satan in the house of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and this too on &#39;Id day? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Abu Bakr, every people have a festival and it is our festival (so let them play on). [Sahih Muslim 892]</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Imam an-Nawawi commented</span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">. واختلف العلماء في الغناء فأباحه جماعة من أهل الحجاز وهي رواية عن مالك ، وحرمه أبو حنيفة وأهل العراق ، ومذهب الشافعي كراهته وهو المشهور من مذهب مالك ، واحتج المجوزون بهذا الحديث وأجاب الآخرون بأن هذا الغناء إنما كان في الشجاعة والقتل والحذق في القتال ونحو ذلك ، مما لا مفسدة فيه ، بخلاف الغناء المشتمل على ما يهيج النفوس على الشر ، ويحملها على البطالة والقبيح .</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">قال القاضي : إنما كان غناؤهما بما هو من أشعار الحرب والمفاخرة بالشجاعة والظهور والغلبة ، وهذا لا يهيج الجواري على شر ولا إنشادهما لذلك من الغناء المختلف فيه ، وإنما هو رفع الصوت بالإنشاد ، ولهذا قالت : وليستا بمغنيتين أي ليستا ممن يتغنى بعادة المغنيات من التشويق والهوى والتعريض بالفواحش والتشبيب بأهل الجمال وما يحرك النفوس ويبعث الهوى والغزل كما قيل : ( الغناء فيه الزنا ) وليستا أيضا ممن اشتهر وعرف بإحسان الغناء الذي فيه تمطيط وتكسير وعمل يحرك الساكن ويبعث الكامن ، ولا ممن اتخذ ذلك صنعة وكسبا ، والعرب تسمي الإنشاد غناء ، وليس هو من الغناء المختلف فيه بل هو مباح ، وقد استجازت الصحابة غناء العرب الذي هو مجرد الإنشاد والترنم ، وأجازوا الحداء وفعلوه بحضرة النبي - صلى الله عليه وسلم - وفي هذا كله إباحة مثل هذا وما في معناه وهذا ومثله ليس بحرام ولا يخرج الشاهد .</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">There is difference of opinion in ghina, a group among the people of Hijaaz consider it allowed this is also a narration from Imam Maalik, The Madhab of Abu Hanifa is prohibition, the Madhab of Shafiee is disliked and this is also famous in the madhab of Imam Maalik, Those who said its Mubah take evidence from this hadith (mentioned above) but it was answered by those who are against it that this singing was meant for increase in bravery , killing (in Jihad) and showing courage in Killing (the enemy in Jihad) and like that. so there was nothing wrong in it. Unlike the singing which makes the people inclined towards evil, which includes false and worst of the things.</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Qaadi said: The singing of (the girls) was poetry of war, honor, bravery and being dominant over them (the enemy). There was nothing wrong in it, and this singing was not the singing in which there is difference of opinion (whether it is disliked or prohibited). This was only a recitation of poetry with a loud voice. That&#39;s why She (Aisha ra) said: &quot;They were not, however, singing girls&quot;. Meaning this singing was not the singing which makes the interest of people towards following desires and doing indecent things... neither this poetry was like ghazal as it is said: &quot;There is Zina in singing&quot;..</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">(an Nawawi said)</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The Arabs call reciting poetry in a high voice (Inshaad) singing, but it is not included in the singing about which there is a difference of opinion. It is in fact permissible. The Companions considered the singing of the Arabs, which is nothing more than reciting and chanting, to be permissible, and they permitted driving camels by chanting, and did so in the presence of the Prophet . All this is evidence that this kind of singing and anything that is relevantly similar to it is permissible, and (that) the like of it is not forbidden. [Last paragraph is translated in islamweb]</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">[Sharah Saheeh Muslim Kitab Salaat al Eidayn Chapter: Concession</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allowing Play That Involves No Disobedience During The Days Of &#39;Id]</span></span></div> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Aisha ra reported:</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Abu Bakr ra came to see me and I had two girls with me from among the girls of the Ansar and they were singing what the Ansar recited to one another at the Battle of Bu&#39;ath. They were not, however, singing girls. Upon this Abu Bakr said: What I (the playing of) this wind instrument of Satan in the house of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and this too on &#39;Id day? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Abu Bakr, every people have a festival and it is our festival (so let them play on). [Sahih Muslim 892]</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Imam an-Nawawi commented</span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">. واختلف العلماء في الغناء فأباحه جماعة من أهل الحجاز وهي رواية عن مالك ، وحرمه أبو حنيفة وأهل العراق ، ومذهب الشافعي كراهته وهو المشهور من مذهب مالك ، واحتج المجوزون بهذا الحديث وأجاب الآخرون بأن هذا الغناء إنما كان في الشجاعة والقتل والحذق في القتال ونحو ذلك ، مما لا مفسدة فيه ، بخلاف الغناء المشتمل على ما يهيج النفوس على الشر ، ويحملها على البطالة والقبيح .</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">قال القاضي : إنما كان غناؤهما بما هو من أشعار الحرب والمفاخرة بالشجاعة والظهور والغلبة ، وهذا لا يهيج الجواري على شر ولا إنشادهما لذلك من الغناء المختلف فيه ، وإنما هو رفع الصوت بالإنشاد ، ولهذا قالت : وليستا بمغنيتين أي ليستا ممن يتغنى بعادة المغنيات من التشويق والهوى والتعريض بالفواحش والتشبيب بأهل الجمال وما يحرك النفوس ويبعث الهوى والغزل كما قيل : ( الغناء فيه الزنا ) وليستا أيضا ممن اشتهر وعرف بإحسان الغناء الذي فيه تمطيط وتكسير وعمل يحرك الساكن ويبعث الكامن ، ولا ممن اتخذ ذلك صنعة وكسبا ، والعرب تسمي الإنشاد غناء ، وليس هو من الغناء المختلف فيه بل هو مباح ، وقد استجازت الصحابة غناء العرب الذي هو مجرد الإنشاد والترنم ، وأجازوا الحداء وفعلوه بحضرة النبي - صلى الله عليه وسلم - وفي هذا كله إباحة مثل هذا وما في معناه وهذا ومثله ليس بحرام ولا يخرج الشاهد .</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">There is difference of opinion in ghina, a group among the people of Hijaaz consider it allowed this is also a narration from Imam Maalik, The Madhab of Abu Hanifa is prohibition, the Madhab of Shafiee is disliked and this is also famous in the madhab of Imam Maalik, Those who said its Mubah take evidence from this hadith (mentioned above) but it was answered by those who are against it that this singing was meant for increase in bravery , killing (in Jihad) and showing courage in Killing (the enemy in Jihad) and like that. so there was nothing wrong in it. Unlike the singing which makes the people inclined towards evil, which includes false and worst of the things.</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Qaadi said: The singing of (the girls) was poetry of war, honor, bravery and being dominant over them (the enemy). There was nothing wrong in it, and this singing was not the singing in which there is difference of opinion (whether it is disliked or prohibited). This was only a recitation of poetry with a loud voice. That&#39;s why She (Aisha ra) said: &quot;They were not, however, singing girls&quot;. Meaning this singing was not the singing which makes the interest of people towards following desires and doing indecent things... neither this poetry was like ghazal as it is said: &quot;There is Zina in singing&quot;..</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">(an Nawawi said)</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">The Arabs call reciting poetry in a high voice (Inshaad) singing, but it is not included in the singing about which there is a difference of opinion. It is in fact permissible. The Companions considered the singing of the Arabs, which is nothing more than reciting and chanting, to be permissible, and they permitted driving camels by chanting, and did so in the presence of the Prophet . All this is evidence that this kind of singing and anything that is relevantly similar to it is permissible, and (that) the like of it is not forbidden. [Last paragraph is translated in islamweb]</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">[Sharah Saheeh Muslim Kitab Salaat al Eidayn Chapter: Concession</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Allowing Play That Involves No Disobedience During The Days Of &#39;Id]</span></span></div> </div> The Sufi Mujaddid Alif Thani on celebrations of Mawlid. 2016-01-05T20:46:40+00:00 2016-01-05T20:46:40+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/milaad/2000119-the-sufi-mujaddid-alif-thani-on-celebrations-of-mawlid Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">The Sufi Ahmad Sarhandi Mujaddid Alif Thani on celebrations of Mawlid.</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">He was asked that some people (a person Meer Muhammad Aziz) saw Prophet peace be upon him in dream and He peace be upon him was very happy due to their celebrations and Sama in Mawlid un Nabi.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Ahmad Sarhandi rejected those dreams and said Satan is worst of the enemy, so these dreams should be rejected, which are not saved from the mixing of satan.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Then he was asked about the hadith</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&quot;&ldquo;One who sees me in a dream, it is as if he has truly seen me, for Satan cannot impersonate me. &rdquo;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">That when those people saw Prophet peace be upon him, that means the dreams are saved from the mixing of satan.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">He replied:</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&quot;That the Author of Futuhaat Makkiyah (Ibn Arabi) wrote that satan can not come on the specific soorah of Prophet peace be upon him which is buried in Madeenah al Munawwarah, he can take any other soorah apart from this specific soorah...&quot;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Then he did Istedlaal from a weak narration which states Satan put the words in the mouth of Prophet peace be upon him and said:</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&quot;when in the life of Prophet peace be upon him, in the state of wakefulness, in the majlis of sahaba, Satan the cursed mixed his words with the words of Prophet peace be upon him and no one could differentiate, than what would be the case of these dreams after the death of Prophet peace be upon him, they are worthless dreams...</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">I (Ahmad Sarhandi) say: it was fixed in the minds of those who recite and listen the poetry in praise of Prophet peace be upon him (Na`at) that Prophet peace be upon him is happy with this act (thats why they saw this dream)..&quot;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Then he said by taking the name of some peer (spiritual leader):</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&quot;If for the sake of argument Hadrat qudus surrah was alive in this world, do you think he would like these Majalis and gatherings or no? Faqeer (Mujaddid Alif Thani) have a firm belief that He would never like these gatherings, rather he would reject these gatherings. I just wanted to inform you, whether you agree or no its your choice, neither there is choice of fight with you. If those friends still follow this fabrication and do not change their state, then we have no other choice other than disappointment..&quot;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">[Maktubaat Mujaddid Alif Thani fifth part pages 729-734, Maktub no. 273]</span></div> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">The Sufi Ahmad Sarhandi Mujaddid Alif Thani on celebrations of Mawlid.</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">He was asked that some people (a person Meer Muhammad Aziz) saw Prophet peace be upon him in dream and He peace be upon him was very happy due to their celebrations and Sama in Mawlid un Nabi.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Ahmad Sarhandi rejected those dreams and said Satan is worst of the enemy, so these dreams should be rejected, which are not saved from the mixing of satan.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Then he was asked about the hadith</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&quot;&ldquo;One who sees me in a dream, it is as if he has truly seen me, for Satan cannot impersonate me. &rdquo;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">That when those people saw Prophet peace be upon him, that means the dreams are saved from the mixing of satan.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">He replied:</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&quot;That the Author of Futuhaat Makkiyah (Ibn Arabi) wrote that satan can not come on the specific soorah of Prophet peace be upon him which is buried in Madeenah al Munawwarah, he can take any other soorah apart from this specific soorah...&quot;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Then he did Istedlaal from a weak narration which states Satan put the words in the mouth of Prophet peace be upon him and said:</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&quot;when in the life of Prophet peace be upon him, in the state of wakefulness, in the majlis of sahaba, Satan the cursed mixed his words with the words of Prophet peace be upon him and no one could differentiate, than what would be the case of these dreams after the death of Prophet peace be upon him, they are worthless dreams...</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">I (Ahmad Sarhandi) say: it was fixed in the minds of those who recite and listen the poetry in praise of Prophet peace be upon him (Na`at) that Prophet peace be upon him is happy with this act (thats why they saw this dream)..&quot;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Then he said by taking the name of some peer (spiritual leader):</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&quot;If for the sake of argument Hadrat qudus surrah was alive in this world, do you think he would like these Majalis and gatherings or no? Faqeer (Mujaddid Alif Thani) have a firm belief that He would never like these gatherings, rather he would reject these gatherings. I just wanted to inform you, whether you agree or no its your choice, neither there is choice of fight with you. If those friends still follow this fabrication and do not change their state, then we have no other choice other than disappointment..&quot;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">[Maktubaat Mujaddid Alif Thani fifth part pages 729-734, Maktub no. 273]</span></div> </div> Mawlid celebrations are prohibited with the consensus 2015-12-25T22:11:55+00:00 2015-12-25T22:11:55+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/milaad/2000118-mawlid-celebrations-are-prohibited-with-the-consensus Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">Mawlid celebrations are not allowed with the consensus of sunni scholars.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><strong>Allama Siddique Hasan Khan</strong> summarized beautifully regarding the difference of opinion of later scholars regarding Mawlid.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">He said:</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Those who say its allowed are much lesser than those who say its not allowed, and they (those who say its allowed) say only making food and providing it (to the poor) and things related to his (peace be upon him) birth should be mentioned (in Mawlid). And we (Siddique Hasan) have already mentioned that now this mawlid is means of Munkir things. And there is no one who said mawlid is allowed in this way. So, the method of mawlid which is practiced now a days is prohibited with the agreement. [Fatawa Siddique Hasan Khan page 661]</span><img alt="" class="cke-resize" src="images/fatawa_siddiq_hasan.jpg" style="" /></div> <p> &nbsp;</p> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">He said this 200 years ago, the situation now is worst. In short, Mawlid celebrations are prohibited even according to those who said its allowed to give charity, fasting, feeding poor and nothing else.</span></div> <div id="ckimgrsz" style="left: 8px; top: 242px;"> <div class="preview"> &nbsp;</div> </div> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">Mawlid celebrations are not allowed with the consensus of sunni scholars.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><strong>Allama Siddique Hasan Khan</strong> summarized beautifully regarding the difference of opinion of later scholars regarding Mawlid.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">He said:</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Those who say its allowed are much lesser than those who say its not allowed, and they (those who say its allowed) say only making food and providing it (to the poor) and things related to his (peace be upon him) birth should be mentioned (in Mawlid). And we (Siddique Hasan) have already mentioned that now this mawlid is means of Munkir things. And there is no one who said mawlid is allowed in this way. So, the method of mawlid which is practiced now a days is prohibited with the agreement. [Fatawa Siddique Hasan Khan page 661]</span><img alt="" class="cke-resize" src="images/fatawa_siddiq_hasan.jpg" style="" /></div> <p> &nbsp;</p> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">He said this 200 years ago, the situation now is worst. In short, Mawlid celebrations are prohibited even according to those who said its allowed to give charity, fasting, feeding poor and nothing else.</span></div> <div id="ckimgrsz" style="left: 8px; top: 242px;"> <div class="preview"> &nbsp;</div> </div> </div> Shocker, Prophet peace be upon him was born on 10th of Muharram 2015-12-21T21:16:53+00:00 2015-12-21T21:16:53+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/milaad/2000117-shocker-prophet-peace-be-upon-him-was-born-on-10th-of-muharram Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Shocker, Prophet peace be upon him was born on 10th of Muharram.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><strong>Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jelani said</strong> in Ghuniya tul Talibeen vol 2 page 317, while quoting the virtues of Ashura i.e. 10th of Muharram,<br /> <br /> &quot;In it Our Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him was born.&quot;<br /> <br /> <img alt="" src="images/birthdayofprophet/1.jpg" style="" /></span></div> <p style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</p> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Whereas, <strong>Ahmad Raza Khan Brailwi </strong>mentioned Shaykh Abdul Qadir jelani knows everything from begenning to ending, as he quoted the words of Shaykh Jilani ra from Qaseeda Gawthiya (which is falsely attributed to him by Ahmad Raza Khan) in his Malfuzat</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&quot;I have seen all the cities of Allah like a small piece&quot; (Ahmad raza commented) And this seeing was not specific to some time rather this hukm is continuous. And he (Jilani ra) said &quot;My eyes are looking Lawh al Mahfooz (preserved tablet)&quot; (Ahmad Raza commented) What is Lawh al Mahfooz? Allah says &quot;And everything they did is in written records&quot; and Allah says &quot;We have not neglected in the Register a thing&quot; and Allah says &quot; and no moist or dry [thing] but that it is [written] in a clear record&quot; (Ahmad Raza commented) When this is place of Lawh al Mahfooz that in it, It is written the happenings of whole of universe from the first day to the last so whoever knows the knowledge of it, <strong>Indeed he has the knowledge of whole of universe </strong>[Malfuzat e Ala Hazrat urdu edition pages 29-30]</span> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Shocker, Prophet peace be upon him was born on 10th of Muharram.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><strong>Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jelani said</strong> in Ghuniya tul Talibeen vol 2 page 317, while quoting the virtues of Ashura i.e. 10th of Muharram,<br /> <br /> &quot;In it Our Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him was born.&quot;<br /> <br /> <img alt="" src="images/birthdayofprophet/1.jpg" style="" /></span></div> <p style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</p> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Whereas, <strong>Ahmad Raza Khan Brailwi </strong>mentioned Shaykh Abdul Qadir jelani knows everything from begenning to ending, as he quoted the words of Shaykh Jilani ra from Qaseeda Gawthiya (which is falsely attributed to him by Ahmad Raza Khan) in his Malfuzat</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&quot;I have seen all the cities of Allah like a small piece&quot; (Ahmad raza commented) And this seeing was not specific to some time rather this hukm is continuous. And he (Jilani ra) said &quot;My eyes are looking Lawh al Mahfooz (preserved tablet)&quot; (Ahmad Raza commented) What is Lawh al Mahfooz? Allah says &quot;And everything they did is in written records&quot; and Allah says &quot;We have not neglected in the Register a thing&quot; and Allah says &quot; and no moist or dry [thing] but that it is [written] in a clear record&quot; (Ahmad Raza commented) When this is place of Lawh al Mahfooz that in it, It is written the happenings of whole of universe from the first day to the last so whoever knows the knowledge of it, <strong>Indeed he has the knowledge of whole of universe </strong>[Malfuzat e Ala Hazrat urdu edition pages 29-30]</span> </div> Napoleon and the French Army supported and Aided Celebrations of Mawlid. 2015-12-19T22:15:06+00:00 2015-12-19T22:15:06+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/milaad/2000116-napoleon-and-french-army-supported-and-aided-celebrations-of-mawlid Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Napoleon (1769 &ndash; 1821) and The French Army supported and Aided Celebrations of Mawlid.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">It is mentioned by<strong> J. Christopher Herold </strong>regarding Celebration of Mawlid and Napoleon.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">The Cairo notables seemed that they were not going to keep the festival. Napoleon therefore encouraged them, providing both a place and funding. Cairo celebrated for three days --<strong>sufis danced in the streets until they fell over from exhaustion</strong>, the French soldiers had fanfares and fireworks. During this time, Bonaparte was the guest of the sheikh Al Bakri. &#39;In his black uniform, buttoned up to the neck, he made stark contrast with the sheikhs in their ceremonial robes, turbans, nodding to the rhythm of the verses of the Koran and telling their beads&#39; (Herold, J.C. in his book Bonaparte in Egypte, published in 1962, taken from http://www.napoleon.org/en/reading_room/articles/files/napoleon_egypt.asp).</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">This was also mentioned in عجائب الآثار في التراجم والأخبار by <strong>Abdul Rahman Jabarti (1756 - 1825) </strong>who lived at the time of Napoleon,</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">He said when he was talking about the events of 1213 h the month of Rabi al Awwal, when Napolean came to Egypt.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:20px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#2f4f4f;">وفيه سأل صاري العسكر عن المولد النبوي ولماذا لم يعملوه كعادتهم فاعتذر الشيخ البكري بتعطيل الأمور وتوقف الأحوال فلم يقبل وقال لابد من ذلك وأعطى له ثلثمائة ريال فرانسا معاونة وأمر بتعلق تعاليق وأحبال وقناديل واجتمع الفرنساوية يوم المولد ولعبوا ميادينهم وضربوا طبولهم ودبادبهم وأرسل الطبلخانة الكبيرة الى بيت الشيخ البكري واستمروا يضربونها بطول النهار والليل بالبركة تحت داره وهي عبارة عن طبلات كبار مثل طبلات النوبة التركية وعدة آلات ومزامير مخلفة الأصوات مطربة وعملوا في الليل حراقة نفوط مختلفة وسواريخ تصعد في الهواء.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">which roughly translated as</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">When the commander of army asked (Shaykh al Bakri) regarding birthday of Prophet peace be upon him, that why it has been stopped when it was your habit to celebrate? Shaykh al Bakri excused because of delaying in the matters.<strong> He did not accept his excuse and aided the shaykh with three hundred french</strong> currency saying it is must to celebrate, and ordered for fireworks and Lamps. The French gathered on the day of Mawlid and <strong>played the Tabal (The drum). And a drum was sent to the house of shaykh al Bakri and played it day and night.. That was a huge Tabal like the Nauba (a Musical instrument) made in turkey, There were other instruments as well and different types of fluets.</strong>... [عجائب الآثار في التراجم والأخبار under the events of 1213 h, the month of Rabi al Awwal, courtesy br Abdul Raheem Salafi]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Shaykh Saalih al Munajjid commented:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">During the French occupation of Egypt, Napoleon ordered that people should celebrate the Mawlid, and he donated to this project himself and attended it personally, because it entails opposing Islaamic legislation and included mixing between men and women, and is a form of following desires and committing prohibitions. (Taareekh Al-Jabarti 306/2) He established it on the grounds of corrupting people&#39;s faith, and some of those who celebrate the Mawlid are mercenaries who are there in order to make money out of this celebration, while others are common people who imitate others and seek to fulfill their religious emotions even if it is through an innovation. [end quote]<br /> <br /> What Shaykh Saalih al Munajjid said, is mentioned by al Jabarti in the following words in&nbsp;</span></span></span><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px;">عجائب الآثار في التراجم والأخبار 2/306</span><br /> <br /> <span style="color:#006400;"><span style="font-size:18px;">فلما حضر الفرنساوية الى مصر تشاغل عنه الناس وأهمل شأنه في جملة المهملات وترك مع المروكات فلما فتح أمر الموالد والجمعيات ورخص الفرنساوية ذلك للناس لما رأوا فيه من الخروج عن الشرائع واجتماع النساء واتباع الشهوات والتلاهي وفعل المحرمات أعيد هذا المولد مع جملة ما أعيد&rlm;.&rlm;</span></span></div> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Napoleon (1769 &ndash; 1821) and The French Army supported and Aided Celebrations of Mawlid.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">It is mentioned by<strong> J. Christopher Herold </strong>regarding Celebration of Mawlid and Napoleon.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">The Cairo notables seemed that they were not going to keep the festival. Napoleon therefore encouraged them, providing both a place and funding. Cairo celebrated for three days --<strong>sufis danced in the streets until they fell over from exhaustion</strong>, the French soldiers had fanfares and fireworks. During this time, Bonaparte was the guest of the sheikh Al Bakri. &#39;In his black uniform, buttoned up to the neck, he made stark contrast with the sheikhs in their ceremonial robes, turbans, nodding to the rhythm of the verses of the Koran and telling their beads&#39; (Herold, J.C. in his book Bonaparte in Egypte, published in 1962, taken from http://www.napoleon.org/en/reading_room/articles/files/napoleon_egypt.asp).</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">This was also mentioned in عجائب الآثار في التراجم والأخبار by <strong>Abdul Rahman Jabarti (1756 - 1825) </strong>who lived at the time of Napoleon,</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">He said when he was talking about the events of 1213 h the month of Rabi al Awwal, when Napolean came to Egypt.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:20px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#2f4f4f;">وفيه سأل صاري العسكر عن المولد النبوي ولماذا لم يعملوه كعادتهم فاعتذر الشيخ البكري بتعطيل الأمور وتوقف الأحوال فلم يقبل وقال لابد من ذلك وأعطى له ثلثمائة ريال فرانسا معاونة وأمر بتعلق تعاليق وأحبال وقناديل واجتمع الفرنساوية يوم المولد ولعبوا ميادينهم وضربوا طبولهم ودبادبهم وأرسل الطبلخانة الكبيرة الى بيت الشيخ البكري واستمروا يضربونها بطول النهار والليل بالبركة تحت داره وهي عبارة عن طبلات كبار مثل طبلات النوبة التركية وعدة آلات ومزامير مخلفة الأصوات مطربة وعملوا في الليل حراقة نفوط مختلفة وسواريخ تصعد في الهواء.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">which roughly translated as</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">When the commander of army asked (Shaykh al Bakri) regarding birthday of Prophet peace be upon him, that why it has been stopped when it was your habit to celebrate? Shaykh al Bakri excused because of delaying in the matters.<strong> He did not accept his excuse and aided the shaykh with three hundred french</strong> currency saying it is must to celebrate, and ordered for fireworks and Lamps. The French gathered on the day of Mawlid and <strong>played the Tabal (The drum). And a drum was sent to the house of shaykh al Bakri and played it day and night.. That was a huge Tabal like the Nauba (a Musical instrument) made in turkey, There were other instruments as well and different types of fluets.</strong>... [عجائب الآثار في التراجم والأخبار under the events of 1213 h, the month of Rabi al Awwal, courtesy br Abdul Raheem Salafi]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Shaykh Saalih al Munajjid commented:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="color:#000080;">During the French occupation of Egypt, Napoleon ordered that people should celebrate the Mawlid, and he donated to this project himself and attended it personally, because it entails opposing Islaamic legislation and included mixing between men and women, and is a form of following desires and committing prohibitions. (Taareekh Al-Jabarti 306/2) He established it on the grounds of corrupting people&#39;s faith, and some of those who celebrate the Mawlid are mercenaries who are there in order to make money out of this celebration, while others are common people who imitate others and seek to fulfill their religious emotions even if it is through an innovation. [end quote]<br /> <br /> What Shaykh Saalih al Munajjid said, is mentioned by al Jabarti in the following words in&nbsp;</span></span></span><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px;">عجائب الآثار في التراجم والأخبار 2/306</span><br /> <br /> <span style="color:#006400;"><span style="font-size:18px;">فلما حضر الفرنساوية الى مصر تشاغل عنه الناس وأهمل شأنه في جملة المهملات وترك مع المروكات فلما فتح أمر الموالد والجمعيات ورخص الفرنساوية ذلك للناس لما رأوا فيه من الخروج عن الشرائع واجتماع النساء واتباع الشهوات والتلاهي وفعل المحرمات أعيد هذا المولد مع جملة ما أعيد&rlm;.&rlm;</span></span></div> </div> Maaliki Scholars on Shirk and Innovations 2015-04-25T20:51:09+00:00 2015-04-25T20:51:09+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/aqeedah/2000096-maaliki-scholars-on-shirk-and-innovations Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Following are the Some Fatawas of Maaliki Fuqaha against Extremists.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Imam Maalik said:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">حدثنا أحمد بن عمر بن أنس نا الحسين بن يعقوب نا سعيد بن فحلون نا يوسف بن يحيى المغامي نا عبد الملك بن حبيب أخبرني بن الماجشون أنه قال قال مالك بن أنس من أحدث في هذه الأمة اليوم شيئا لم يكن عليه سلفها فقد زعم أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم خان الرسالة لأن الله تعالى يقول {حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةُ وَالدَّمُ وَلَحْمُ الْخِنْزِيرِ وَمَا أُهِلَّ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ بِهِ وَالْمُنْخَنِقَةُ وَالْمَوْقُوذَةُ وَالْمُتَرَدِّيَةُ وَالنَّطِيحَةُ وَمَا أَكَلَ السَّبُعُ إِلَّا مَا ذَكَّيْتُمْ وَمَا ذُبِحَ عَلَى النُّصُبِ وَأَنْ تَسْتَقْسِمُوا بِالْأَزْلَامِ ذَلِكُمْ فِسْقٌ الْيَوْمَ يَئِسَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ دِينِكُمْ فَلَا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَاخْشَوْنِ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الْإِسْلَامَ دِينًا فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ فِي مَخْمَصَةٍ غَيْرَ مُتَجَانِفٍ لِإِثْمٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ} فما لم يكن يومئذ دينا لا يكون اليوم دينا</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;Whoever among this ummah innovates something today which was not practiced by the Salaf, has accused the Prophetصلى الله عليه و سلم of treachery because Allah said &quot;...This day I have perfected for you your religion and completed My favor upon you and have approved for you Islam as religion.....&quot; So what was not religion then, is not religion today&quot; [Ibn Hazam quoted it with his chain in al Ahkam fe Asool al Ahkam vol 6 page 791, quoted by as-Shaatibin Al-&#39;Itisaam 1/38, Shaykh Ghulam Mustafa Zaheer Amanpoori said the chain is hasan. see Majalla as-Sunnah no.69 page no.3]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Now see some Fatawas of Maaliki Scholars</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">1. Imam Abu Bakr at-Tartooshi al Maaliki (451 h to 520 h) commented:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">فانظروا - رحمكم الله - أينما وجدتم سدرة أو شجرة يقصدها الناس ويعظمون من شأنها ويرجون البرء والشفاء من قبلها وينوطون بها المسامير والخرق؛ فهي ذات أنواط؛ فاقطعوها.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">May Allah have mercy on you, wherever you see the lote tree or (any) tree which is visited and venerated by people, and consider it the cure, hang metal pins and cloth, Then cut it down because it is dhaat Anwaat. [al Hawadis wal Bida 1/39]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">2. Imam Abu Bakr At-Tartooshi al Maliki (d. 520 H.) said:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">يرحمك الله مذهب الصوفية بطالة وجهالة وضلالة وما الاسلام إلا كتاب الله وسنة رسوله وأما الرقص والتواجد فأول من أحدثه أصحاب السامري لما اتخذ لهم عجلا جسدا له خوار قاموا يرقصون حواليه ويتواجدون فهو دين الكفار وعباد العجل وأما القضيب فأول من اتخذه الزنادقة ليشغلوا به المسلمين عن كتاب الله تعالى وإنما كان يجلس النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم مع أصحابه المنافقين على رءوسهم الطير من الوقار فينبغي للسلطان ونوابه أن يمنعهم من الحضور في المساجد وغيرها ولا يحل لأحد يؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر أن يحضر معهم ولا يعينهم على باطل هذا مذهب مالك وأبي حنيفة والشافعي وأحمد بن حنبل وغيرهم من أئمة المسلمين وبالله التوفيق&quot;&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">May Allah have mercy on you, the mazhab of the Sufis is that of Batalah (wastefulness), Jahalah (ignorance), and Dalalah (misguidance). Islam is but the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His messenger.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">As for the dancing and the Tawajud, the first to perform this are the companions of Al-Samiri, when he founded for them an image of a calf that had a sound, so they started dancing around it and Yatawajadoon, thus [this action] is the religion of the Kuffar (unbelievers), and the worshippers of the calf.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">As for the [hitting with the] rod, the first to adopt this action are the Zanadiqah (disbelieving heretics), to distract Muslims from the Book of Allah the Exalted.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him used to sit with his companions, as if birds were standing on their heads from their dignity [tranquility and stillness]. That is why the Sultan and his assistants are required to stop [these people] from gathering in Masjids and in any other place.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">It is not permissible for anyone that believes in Allah and the Hereafter to attend with them, and to assist them in their evil and wastefulness, and that is the Mazhab of Malik, Abu Hanifa, Al-Shafi&#39;y, Ahmad ibn Hanbal, and others from the scholars of the Muslims, and from Allah we seek success.(end quote)[Qurtubi mentioned same thing under Surah al-Kahf verse 14]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>3. Imam Abu Bakr al Arabee al Maaliki (468 h to 543 h) </strong>mentioned types of travelling and in the 7th type he said</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">قصد البقاع الكريمة ، وذلك لا يكون إلا في نوعين :</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">أحدهما المساجد الإلهية قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : { لا تشد الرحال إلا إلى ثلاثة مساجد : مسجدي هذا ، والمسجد الحرام ، والمسجد الأقصى } .</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">الثاني : الثغور للرباط بها ، وتكثير سوادها للذب عنها ; ففي ذلك فضل كثير .&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Intending to travel blessed places: It has two types</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">First (traveling to) the Masajid of Allah as Prophet peace be upon him said: &quot;Do not undertake journey but to three mosques: this mosque of mine, the Mosque of al-Haram and the Mosque of Aqsa (Bait al-Maqdis).&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Second: Traveling to make the amount of Mujahideen more so that the borders will be saved. There is much reward in it. [Ahkam al Quran under 4:101]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Travelling to visit the graves is not even mentioned by him in travelling to the blessed places.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">4. Ibn Rushd al Maliki (520 h) said:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">فيعَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - الذي فيه قبره، فخرج عمر بن عبد العزيز، واجتمع رجالات قريش، فأمر عمر بن عبد العزيز فستر بثوب، فلما رأى ذلك عمر بن عبد العزيز من اجتماعهم، أمر مزاحماً أن يدخل يخر حفظ قبر رسول اللَّه صلى اللَّه عليه وسلم قال مالك: انهدم حائط بيت رسول اللَّه - صَلَّى اللَّهُ ج ما كان فيه فدخل فَقَمَّ ما كان فيه من لبِنٍ أو طحين وأصلح في القبر شيئاً كان أصابه حين انهدم الحائط ثم خرج وستر القبر، ثم بنى.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">قال محمد بن رشد: إنما ستر عمر بن عبد العزيز القبر إكراماً له وخشي لما رأى الناس قد اجتمعوا أن يدخلوا البيت فيتزاحموا على القبر فيؤذوه بالوطء لتزاحمهم عليه رغبةً في التبرك به، فأمر مزاحماً مولاه بالانفراد بالدخول فيه، وقمه وإصلاح ما انثلم منه بانهدام الحائط عليه. وإنما ستر القبر على الناس وبنى عليه بيتاً صيانة له مخافة أن ينتقل تُرابه ليستشفى به، أو ليتخذ مسجداً يصلى فيه، فقد قال رسول اللَّه - صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ -: &laquo;اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَجّعَلْ قَبْرِي وَثناً يُعْبَدُ، اشْتَدَّ غَضَبُ اللَّهِ عَلَى قَوْم اتَّخَذُوا قُبورَ أنْبِيَائِهم مَسَاجِد&raquo; . وباللَّه التوفيق.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Imam Malik said regarding the protection of the grave of Prophet peace be upon him: The wall fell down which was at the side of the grave of Prophet peace be upon him. Umar bin Abdil Aziz and the men of Quraysh gathered. Then the grave was covered on the order of Umar bin Abdil Aziz, When Umar bin Abdil Aziz saw people are gathering then he ordered Muzahim to enter and take whatever is in it. He repaired and came out covered it.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">(Ibn Rushd said) However, the reason for which &lsquo;Umar ibn &lsquo;Abdil &lsquo;Aziz covered the grave was to honor him as he feared after seeing the gathering of people [outside the house]. This is because he feared that if people enter the house they will crowd around the grave to seek his blessings, and as a result step with their foot on it and that act will harm him. Hence, he ordered his servant, Muzahim, to enter alone and fix the parts of the grave that were ruined after the wall fell on it. The reason for covering the grave to keep the people off and building a house on it is to protect it as he feared people take its dust and sand to seek cure through it or that people may take the grave as a Masjid in which Salah is performed as the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, &quot;O Allah! Do not make my grave an idol that is worshipped. The anger on those who took the graves of their Prophets as places of prostration was terrible.&quot;[البيان والتحصيل والشرح والتوجيه والتعليل لمسائل المستخرجة Vol: 17 Page no: 107]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">5. Ibne Abdul barr said</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وليس فيه حكم أكثر من التحذير أن يُصلَّى إلى قبره ، وأن يتخذ مسجدا ، وفي ذلك أمر بأن لا يعبد إلا الله وحده ، وإذا صنع من ذلك في قبره ، فسائر آثاره أحرى بذلك ، وقد كره مالك وغيره من أهل العلم طلب موضع الشجرة التي بويع تحتها بيعة الرضوان ، وذلك والله أعلم مخالفة لما سلكه اليهود والنصارى في مثل ذلك</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">And in this (hadith) there is a warning about praying to his(peace be upon him) grave and making it a place of worship. And this is an order not to worship anyone except Allah Alone. And when this is the instruction about doing anything like that about his grave same applies to all the things associated with him. And verily Malik and others from amongst the learned disliked to seek to know the location of the tree under which &quot;Bayt al-Ridwan&quot; was made. And Allah knows this is going against what Jews and Christians did concerning this issue [i.e. graves and remnants related to the Prophets].[Al-Istedhkaar 2/360]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>6. Imam أبي العباس الونشريسي (834-914 )&nbsp;</strong>the Imam of Malaki madhab said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Among them are kissing the grave of pious person or a scholar. For indeed all of this is an innovation[alMayaar alMa`rab vol 2 page 490]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">7. Imam Abu Ishaq Al-Shaatibi (720 h) said:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">لِأَنَّهُمْ وَضَعُوا آلِهَتَهُمْ لِتُقَرِّبَهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ زُلْفَى فِي زَعْمِهِمْ، فَقَالُوا: {مَا نَعْبُدُهُمْ إِلَّا لِيُقَرِّبُونَا إِلَى اللَّهِ زُلْفَى} [الزمر: 3]، فَوَضَعُوهُمْ مَوْضِعَ مَنْ يُتَوَسَّلُ بِهِ حَتَّى عَبَدُوهُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ،</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">They (Mushrikeen) made their Ilah because they thought they (Ilah) will get closer to Allah through them, and they said: &quot;We only worship them that they may bring us nearer to Allah in position.&quot; [39:3]. They made them Waseelah to seek nearness to Allah until they started worshiping them beside Allah. [al Aitesaam 1/182]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">الصحابة -رضي الله عنهم- بعد موته - عليه الصلاة والسلام- لم يقع من أحدٍ منهم شيء من ذلك بالنسبة إلى من خلفه، إذ لم يترك النبي -صلى الله عليه وسلم - بعده في الأمة أفضل من أبي بكر الصديق -رضي الله عنه- ، فهو كان خليفته، ولم يُفعل به شيءٌ من ذلك، ولا عمر - رضي الله عنه-، وهو كان أفضل الأمة بعده، ثم كذلك عثمان، ثم علي، ثم سائر الصحابة الذين لا أحد أفضل منهم في الأمة، ثم لم يثبت لواحد منهم من طريق صحيح معروف أن متبركاً تبرك به على أحد تلك الوجوه أو نحوها، بل اقتصروا فيهم على الاقتداء بالأفعال والأقوال والسير التي اتبعوا فيها النبي -صلى الله عليه وسلم- فهو إذاً إجماع منهم على ترك تلك الأشياء.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">After the death of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), none of the Sahaabah (may Allaah be pleased with them) did anything of that nature with regard to those who succeeded him as leaders. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) did not leave behind in the ummah anyone who was better than Abu Bakr al-Siddeeq (may Allaah be pleased with him), who was his successor, and he did not do anything of that sort, and neither did &#39;Umar (may Allaah be pleased with him), and they were the best of the ummah after him. Neither did &#39;Uthmaan, or &#39;Ali, or any of the Sahaabah, and there is no one in the ummah who is better than them. There is no report from any of them via any sound isnaad that they sought blessings in any of these ways or similar ways. Rather they limited themselves to emulating the actions, words and conduct of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him). So there is consensus among them that all such things should be avoided. [Al Aitesa&#39;am Vol 1 page 286,287]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">8. Abu Waleed Baji al Maaliki said</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">دعاؤه صلى الله عليه وسلم أن لا يجعل قبره وثنا يعبد تواضعا والتزاما للعبودية لله تعالى ، وإقرارا بالعبادة ، وكراهية أن يشركه أحد في عبادته ، وقد روى أشهب عن مالك أنه لذلك كره أن يدفن في المسجد ، وهذا وجه يحتمل أنه إذا دفن في المسجد كان ذريعة إلى أن يتخذ مسجدا ، فربما صار مما يعبد &quot; انتهى.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Al Muntaqa Sharah Mawatta Malik 1/360</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>9. Ibrahim Ibn Mar&#39;ee al-Maliki d 1106 h</strong>&nbsp;said in commentry of Arbaiyeen al nawawi pafe 173 ( &quot;الفتوحات الوهبية بشرح الأربعين النووية)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">(وإذا استعنت أي: طلبت الإعانة على أمر من أمور الدنيا والدين، ولذا حذف المعمول المؤذن بالعموم {فاستعن بالله}؛ لأنه القادر على كل شيء، وغيره عاجز عن كل شيء، والاستعانة إنما تكون بقادر علىالإعانة، وأما من هو كلٌّ على مولاه لا يقدر على إنفاذ ما يهواه لنفسه فضلًا عن غيره، فكيف يؤهل للاستعانة أو التمسك بسببه ؟! ومن كان عاجزًا عن النفع والدفع عن نفسه، فهو عن غيره أو أعجز، ليت الفحليهضم نفسه.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">فاستغاثة مخلوق بمخلوق كاستعانة مسجون بمسجون، فلا تستعن إلا بمولاك فهو دليلك في أخراك وأولاك، كيف تستعين بعبد مع علمك بعجزه ؟! فمن لا يستطيع دفع نازلة عن نفسه كيف يدفعها عن غيره، منأبناء جنسه؟! فلا تنتصر إلا به فهو الولي الناصر، ولا تعتصم إلا بحبله فإنه العزيز القادر)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">In short it says: So the help of Allaah should be sought in all cases. Who has power and all others arehelpless, He says that creation seeking help in creation is like a prisoner seeking the help of another prisoner!!! He himself is helpless - so how can he help you?! He is a prisoner himself - just like you! If he could help, he would have helped himself first!</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <img alt="" src="images/new articles/Manh05_0000.jpg" style="" /></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">10. Abu Al abbas Qurtubi al Maaliki says</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">قال القرطبي : اختلف في معنى الحديث ؛ فقال قوم : هو على ظاهره فمن رآه في النوم رأى حقيقته كمن رآه في اليقظة سواء ، قال وهذا قول يدرك فساده بأوائل العقول ، ويلزم عليه أن لا يراه أحد إلا على صورته التي مات عليها وأن لا يراه رائيان في آن واحد في مكانين وأن يحيا الآن ويخرج من قبره ويمشي في الأسواق ويخاطب الناس ويخاطبوه ويلزم من ذلك أن يخلو قبره من جسده فلا يبقى من قبره فيه شيء فيزار مجرد القبر ويسلم على غائب لأنه جائز أن يرى في الليل والنهار مع اتصال الأوقات على حقيقته في غير قبره ، وهذه جهالات لا يلتزم بها من له أدنى مسكة من عقل .</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;There are different opinions about the explanation of this hadith ( &quot;Whoever sees me in a dream will see me when he is awake; the Shaytaan cannot take my shape&quot;). Some people said they would take the literal meaning, that whoever sees him in a dream sees him actually, and hence seeing him in a dream is the same as seeing him while awake. But this is an opinion which is so baseless (fasid) that even basic intellect is enough to know it is wrong. This opinion necessiates that anyone who sees him (in a dream) will see him in the form he died in and also that two persons should not be able to see him at two different places if they dream at the same time. This opinion also means that he (sallallaho&#39;alaihiwasallam) is alive, leaves his grave, walks about in the markets, speaks to people and they speak to him. It also entails that his grave does not contain his body, and hence his grave is empty and those visiting are just going to just (an empty) grave and say salam (greetings) to someone who is not there, since (according to this claim) he can really be seen at anytime of the day (in a dream) in places other than his grave. Anyone who has the least grip on his senses will not hold on to such ignorance.&quot; [Fath al Bari under the hadeeth &quot;He who saw me in a dream would soon see me in the </span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">state of wakefulness&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;Therefore, the Muslims went to great lengths to block the tendency to do so at the grave of the Prophet (saws). They raised the dirt walls around it high, completely surrounding it and blocking off the entrances to it. Then they feared that the location of his grave might be turned into a direction for prayer, because it was in the direction the worshippers face and some of them might get the idea that facing it was an act of worship. For this reason, they built two walls at the northern corners of the grave and placed them at a slant so that they would form a triangle with on of its corners pointing to the North. In this way, no one could be able to directly face the grave while making his prayer.&quot; [al-Mufhim lima Ashkal min Talkis Kit&acirc;b Muslim (2/128)]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">11. Imam Abu Abdullah al Qurtubi said:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">قال علماؤنا: ظاهره منع تسنيم القبور ورفعها وأن تكون لاطئة. وقد قال به بعض أهل العلم. وذهب الجمهور إلى أن هذا الارتفاع المأمور بإزالته هو ما زاد على التسنيم، ويبقى للقبر ما يعرف به ويحترم، وذلك صفة قبر نبينا محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم وقبر صاحبيه رضي الله عنهما - على ما ذكر مالك في الموطأ - وقبر أبينا آدم صلى الله عليه وسلم، على ما رواه الدارقطني من حديث ابن عباس. وأما تعلية البناء الكثير على نحو ما كانت الجاهلية تفعله تفخيما وتعظيما فذلك يهدم ويزال؛ فإن فيه استعمال زينة الدنيا في أول منازل الآخرة، وتشبها بمن كان يعظم القبور ويعبدها. وباعتبار هذه المعاني وظاهر النهي أن ينبغي أن يقال: هو حرام</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Our Scholars said: That which is apparent from it is prohibition of raising graves and that they should be level. But some of the people of knowledge have spoken with this (view) although the majority hold the view that the raising whose levelling has been commanded is what is additional to the natural raising of the grave, and that there should remain that by which the grave can be recognized and respected. This is the description of the grave of our Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) upon what has been reported by al-Darqutnee from the hadeeth of Ibn Abbaas. As for making much-elevated constructions like what the (people) of jaahiliyyah used to out of exaggeration and veneration, then that is to be destroyed and terminated. For there is contained within (that practice) the placing of the adornment of the world into the very first stage (of the stages of) the Hereafter, and resemblance of those who used to venerate the graves and worship them. And out of consideration of this meaning, and the apparent prohibition (in the texts) it is desirable for it to be said: (This practice) is haraam (unlawful). [Tafseer al qurtubi under surah al araaf verse 21]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said under the verse</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">([035:014] If ye invoke them, they will not listen to your call, and if they were to listen, they cannot answer your (prayer). On the Day of Judgment they will reject your &quot;Partnership&quot;. and none, (O man!) can tell thee (the Truth) like the One Who is acquainted with all things.)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He commented</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">ثم يجوز أن يرجع هذا إلى المعبودين مما يعقل؛ كالملائكة والجن والأنبياء والشياطين؛ أي يجحدون أن يكون ما فعلتموه حقاً، وأنهم أمروكم بعبادتهم؛</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">كما أخبر عن عيسى بقوله:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">{ مَا يَكُونُ لِيۤ أَنْ أَقُولَ مَا لَيْسَ لِي بِحَقٍّ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">This is Possible that this ayah is for Angels,Jinn, Prophets and Satan they will Reject What have you done and they (will reject that they) told them to worship them, Like EESA ALEH SALAM will say (It was not for me to say what I had no right (to say).</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>12. Ibn Atiyah al Maaliki (481 - 542 هـ) </strong>mentioned regarding the hadith &quot;I used to forbid you from visiting graves, but now you should visit them&quot; under surah at-Takaasur verse 2</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">ثم أباح بعد لمعنى الاتعاظ لا لمعنى المباهاة والتفاخر كما يصنع الناس في ملازمتها وتسنيمها بالحجارة والرخام وتلوينها شرفاً وبنيان النواويس عليها</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Then he allowed in the meaning of it being a lesson form them and not for extravagance and pride like how some people engage themselves in building over the grave by building it with stones and marbles and decorating them to show respect and erecting structures over them [al-muharrar al-wajiz fi tafsir al-kitab al-aziz under surah at-Takaasur verse 2]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">13. Ahmad Zaruq al-Fasi al-Maliki (846h - 899h) said:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;الثالثة من البدع اتخاذ المساجد علي مقبرة الصالحين ووقد القناديل عليه دائما أو في زمان بعينه و المسح بالقبر عند الزيارة وهو من فعل النصارى وحمل تراب القبر تبركا به وكل ذلك ممنوع بل يحرم &quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Thirdly among the Innovation is buidling Mosques over the shrines of the Righteous, lighting the lamps forever or in the specific time and touching the grave while visiting. This is the practice of the Christians, and carrying the dust of the grave for seeking blessing, All of that is not allowed rather it is Prohibited. [Sharah ar-Risalah 1/289]<br /> <br /> see Also:<strong>&nbsp;</strong></span></span></span><strong><span style="color:#000080;">Imam Malik &amp; Maaliki Scholars on Mawlid un Nabi Celebration</span></strong></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/milaad/2000064-maaliki-scholars-on-mawlid-un-nabi#ixzz3YMANndO3</div> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Following are the Some Fatawas of Maaliki Fuqaha against Extremists.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Imam Maalik said:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">حدثنا أحمد بن عمر بن أنس نا الحسين بن يعقوب نا سعيد بن فحلون نا يوسف بن يحيى المغامي نا عبد الملك بن حبيب أخبرني بن الماجشون أنه قال قال مالك بن أنس من أحدث في هذه الأمة اليوم شيئا لم يكن عليه سلفها فقد زعم أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم خان الرسالة لأن الله تعالى يقول {حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةُ وَالدَّمُ وَلَحْمُ الْخِنْزِيرِ وَمَا أُهِلَّ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ بِهِ وَالْمُنْخَنِقَةُ وَالْمَوْقُوذَةُ وَالْمُتَرَدِّيَةُ وَالنَّطِيحَةُ وَمَا أَكَلَ السَّبُعُ إِلَّا مَا ذَكَّيْتُمْ وَمَا ذُبِحَ عَلَى النُّصُبِ وَأَنْ تَسْتَقْسِمُوا بِالْأَزْلَامِ ذَلِكُمْ فِسْقٌ الْيَوْمَ يَئِسَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ دِينِكُمْ فَلَا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَاخْشَوْنِ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الْإِسْلَامَ دِينًا فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ فِي مَخْمَصَةٍ غَيْرَ مُتَجَانِفٍ لِإِثْمٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ} فما لم يكن يومئذ دينا لا يكون اليوم دينا</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;Whoever among this ummah innovates something today which was not practiced by the Salaf, has accused the Prophetصلى الله عليه و سلم of treachery because Allah said &quot;...This day I have perfected for you your religion and completed My favor upon you and have approved for you Islam as religion.....&quot; So what was not religion then, is not religion today&quot; [Ibn Hazam quoted it with his chain in al Ahkam fe Asool al Ahkam vol 6 page 791, quoted by as-Shaatibin Al-&#39;Itisaam 1/38, Shaykh Ghulam Mustafa Zaheer Amanpoori said the chain is hasan. see Majalla as-Sunnah no.69 page no.3]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Now see some Fatawas of Maaliki Scholars</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">1. Imam Abu Bakr at-Tartooshi al Maaliki (451 h to 520 h) commented:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">فانظروا - رحمكم الله - أينما وجدتم سدرة أو شجرة يقصدها الناس ويعظمون من شأنها ويرجون البرء والشفاء من قبلها وينوطون بها المسامير والخرق؛ فهي ذات أنواط؛ فاقطعوها.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">May Allah have mercy on you, wherever you see the lote tree or (any) tree which is visited and venerated by people, and consider it the cure, hang metal pins and cloth, Then cut it down because it is dhaat Anwaat. [al Hawadis wal Bida 1/39]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">2. Imam Abu Bakr At-Tartooshi al Maliki (d. 520 H.) said:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">يرحمك الله مذهب الصوفية بطالة وجهالة وضلالة وما الاسلام إلا كتاب الله وسنة رسوله وأما الرقص والتواجد فأول من أحدثه أصحاب السامري لما اتخذ لهم عجلا جسدا له خوار قاموا يرقصون حواليه ويتواجدون فهو دين الكفار وعباد العجل وأما القضيب فأول من اتخذه الزنادقة ليشغلوا به المسلمين عن كتاب الله تعالى وإنما كان يجلس النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم مع أصحابه المنافقين على رءوسهم الطير من الوقار فينبغي للسلطان ونوابه أن يمنعهم من الحضور في المساجد وغيرها ولا يحل لأحد يؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر أن يحضر معهم ولا يعينهم على باطل هذا مذهب مالك وأبي حنيفة والشافعي وأحمد بن حنبل وغيرهم من أئمة المسلمين وبالله التوفيق&quot;&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">May Allah have mercy on you, the mazhab of the Sufis is that of Batalah (wastefulness), Jahalah (ignorance), and Dalalah (misguidance). Islam is but the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His messenger.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">As for the dancing and the Tawajud, the first to perform this are the companions of Al-Samiri, when he founded for them an image of a calf that had a sound, so they started dancing around it and Yatawajadoon, thus [this action] is the religion of the Kuffar (unbelievers), and the worshippers of the calf.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">As for the [hitting with the] rod, the first to adopt this action are the Zanadiqah (disbelieving heretics), to distract Muslims from the Book of Allah the Exalted.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him used to sit with his companions, as if birds were standing on their heads from their dignity [tranquility and stillness]. That is why the Sultan and his assistants are required to stop [these people] from gathering in Masjids and in any other place.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">It is not permissible for anyone that believes in Allah and the Hereafter to attend with them, and to assist them in their evil and wastefulness, and that is the Mazhab of Malik, Abu Hanifa, Al-Shafi&#39;y, Ahmad ibn Hanbal, and others from the scholars of the Muslims, and from Allah we seek success.(end quote)[Qurtubi mentioned same thing under Surah al-Kahf verse 14]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>3. Imam Abu Bakr al Arabee al Maaliki (468 h to 543 h) </strong>mentioned types of travelling and in the 7th type he said</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">قصد البقاع الكريمة ، وذلك لا يكون إلا في نوعين :</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">أحدهما المساجد الإلهية قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : { لا تشد الرحال إلا إلى ثلاثة مساجد : مسجدي هذا ، والمسجد الحرام ، والمسجد الأقصى } .</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">الثاني : الثغور للرباط بها ، وتكثير سوادها للذب عنها ; ففي ذلك فضل كثير .&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Intending to travel blessed places: It has two types</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">First (traveling to) the Masajid of Allah as Prophet peace be upon him said: &quot;Do not undertake journey but to three mosques: this mosque of mine, the Mosque of al-Haram and the Mosque of Aqsa (Bait al-Maqdis).&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Second: Traveling to make the amount of Mujahideen more so that the borders will be saved. There is much reward in it. [Ahkam al Quran under 4:101]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Travelling to visit the graves is not even mentioned by him in travelling to the blessed places.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">4. Ibn Rushd al Maliki (520 h) said:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">فيعَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - الذي فيه قبره، فخرج عمر بن عبد العزيز، واجتمع رجالات قريش، فأمر عمر بن عبد العزيز فستر بثوب، فلما رأى ذلك عمر بن عبد العزيز من اجتماعهم، أمر مزاحماً أن يدخل يخر حفظ قبر رسول اللَّه صلى اللَّه عليه وسلم قال مالك: انهدم حائط بيت رسول اللَّه - صَلَّى اللَّهُ ج ما كان فيه فدخل فَقَمَّ ما كان فيه من لبِنٍ أو طحين وأصلح في القبر شيئاً كان أصابه حين انهدم الحائط ثم خرج وستر القبر، ثم بنى.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">قال محمد بن رشد: إنما ستر عمر بن عبد العزيز القبر إكراماً له وخشي لما رأى الناس قد اجتمعوا أن يدخلوا البيت فيتزاحموا على القبر فيؤذوه بالوطء لتزاحمهم عليه رغبةً في التبرك به، فأمر مزاحماً مولاه بالانفراد بالدخول فيه، وقمه وإصلاح ما انثلم منه بانهدام الحائط عليه. وإنما ستر القبر على الناس وبنى عليه بيتاً صيانة له مخافة أن ينتقل تُرابه ليستشفى به، أو ليتخذ مسجداً يصلى فيه، فقد قال رسول اللَّه - صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ -: &laquo;اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَجّعَلْ قَبْرِي وَثناً يُعْبَدُ، اشْتَدَّ غَضَبُ اللَّهِ عَلَى قَوْم اتَّخَذُوا قُبورَ أنْبِيَائِهم مَسَاجِد&raquo; . وباللَّه التوفيق.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Imam Malik said regarding the protection of the grave of Prophet peace be upon him: The wall fell down which was at the side of the grave of Prophet peace be upon him. Umar bin Abdil Aziz and the men of Quraysh gathered. Then the grave was covered on the order of Umar bin Abdil Aziz, When Umar bin Abdil Aziz saw people are gathering then he ordered Muzahim to enter and take whatever is in it. He repaired and came out covered it.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">(Ibn Rushd said) However, the reason for which &lsquo;Umar ibn &lsquo;Abdil &lsquo;Aziz covered the grave was to honor him as he feared after seeing the gathering of people [outside the house]. This is because he feared that if people enter the house they will crowd around the grave to seek his blessings, and as a result step with their foot on it and that act will harm him. Hence, he ordered his servant, Muzahim, to enter alone and fix the parts of the grave that were ruined after the wall fell on it. The reason for covering the grave to keep the people off and building a house on it is to protect it as he feared people take its dust and sand to seek cure through it or that people may take the grave as a Masjid in which Salah is performed as the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, &quot;O Allah! Do not make my grave an idol that is worshipped. The anger on those who took the graves of their Prophets as places of prostration was terrible.&quot;[البيان والتحصيل والشرح والتوجيه والتعليل لمسائل المستخرجة Vol: 17 Page no: 107]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">5. Ibne Abdul barr said</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">وليس فيه حكم أكثر من التحذير أن يُصلَّى إلى قبره ، وأن يتخذ مسجدا ، وفي ذلك أمر بأن لا يعبد إلا الله وحده ، وإذا صنع من ذلك في قبره ، فسائر آثاره أحرى بذلك ، وقد كره مالك وغيره من أهل العلم طلب موضع الشجرة التي بويع تحتها بيعة الرضوان ، وذلك والله أعلم مخالفة لما سلكه اليهود والنصارى في مثل ذلك</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">And in this (hadith) there is a warning about praying to his(peace be upon him) grave and making it a place of worship. And this is an order not to worship anyone except Allah Alone. And when this is the instruction about doing anything like that about his grave same applies to all the things associated with him. And verily Malik and others from amongst the learned disliked to seek to know the location of the tree under which &quot;Bayt al-Ridwan&quot; was made. And Allah knows this is going against what Jews and Christians did concerning this issue [i.e. graves and remnants related to the Prophets].[Al-Istedhkaar 2/360]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>6. Imam أبي العباس الونشريسي (834-914 )&nbsp;</strong>the Imam of Malaki madhab said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Among them are kissing the grave of pious person or a scholar. For indeed all of this is an innovation[alMayaar alMa`rab vol 2 page 490]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">7. Imam Abu Ishaq Al-Shaatibi (720 h) said:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">لِأَنَّهُمْ وَضَعُوا آلِهَتَهُمْ لِتُقَرِّبَهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ زُلْفَى فِي زَعْمِهِمْ، فَقَالُوا: {مَا نَعْبُدُهُمْ إِلَّا لِيُقَرِّبُونَا إِلَى اللَّهِ زُلْفَى} [الزمر: 3]، فَوَضَعُوهُمْ مَوْضِعَ مَنْ يُتَوَسَّلُ بِهِ حَتَّى عَبَدُوهُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ،</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">They (Mushrikeen) made their Ilah because they thought they (Ilah) will get closer to Allah through them, and they said: &quot;We only worship them that they may bring us nearer to Allah in position.&quot; [39:3]. They made them Waseelah to seek nearness to Allah until they started worshiping them beside Allah. [al Aitesaam 1/182]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">الصحابة -رضي الله عنهم- بعد موته - عليه الصلاة والسلام- لم يقع من أحدٍ منهم شيء من ذلك بالنسبة إلى من خلفه، إذ لم يترك النبي -صلى الله عليه وسلم - بعده في الأمة أفضل من أبي بكر الصديق -رضي الله عنه- ، فهو كان خليفته، ولم يُفعل به شيءٌ من ذلك، ولا عمر - رضي الله عنه-، وهو كان أفضل الأمة بعده، ثم كذلك عثمان، ثم علي، ثم سائر الصحابة الذين لا أحد أفضل منهم في الأمة، ثم لم يثبت لواحد منهم من طريق صحيح معروف أن متبركاً تبرك به على أحد تلك الوجوه أو نحوها، بل اقتصروا فيهم على الاقتداء بالأفعال والأقوال والسير التي اتبعوا فيها النبي -صلى الله عليه وسلم- فهو إذاً إجماع منهم على ترك تلك الأشياء.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">After the death of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), none of the Sahaabah (may Allaah be pleased with them) did anything of that nature with regard to those who succeeded him as leaders. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) did not leave behind in the ummah anyone who was better than Abu Bakr al-Siddeeq (may Allaah be pleased with him), who was his successor, and he did not do anything of that sort, and neither did &#39;Umar (may Allaah be pleased with him), and they were the best of the ummah after him. Neither did &#39;Uthmaan, or &#39;Ali, or any of the Sahaabah, and there is no one in the ummah who is better than them. There is no report from any of them via any sound isnaad that they sought blessings in any of these ways or similar ways. Rather they limited themselves to emulating the actions, words and conduct of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him). So there is consensus among them that all such things should be avoided. [Al Aitesa&#39;am Vol 1 page 286,287]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">8. Abu Waleed Baji al Maaliki said</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">دعاؤه صلى الله عليه وسلم أن لا يجعل قبره وثنا يعبد تواضعا والتزاما للعبودية لله تعالى ، وإقرارا بالعبادة ، وكراهية أن يشركه أحد في عبادته ، وقد روى أشهب عن مالك أنه لذلك كره أن يدفن في المسجد ، وهذا وجه يحتمل أنه إذا دفن في المسجد كان ذريعة إلى أن يتخذ مسجدا ، فربما صار مما يعبد &quot; انتهى.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Al Muntaqa Sharah Mawatta Malik 1/360</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>9. Ibrahim Ibn Mar&#39;ee al-Maliki d 1106 h</strong>&nbsp;said in commentry of Arbaiyeen al nawawi pafe 173 ( &quot;الفتوحات الوهبية بشرح الأربعين النووية)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">(وإذا استعنت أي: طلبت الإعانة على أمر من أمور الدنيا والدين، ولذا حذف المعمول المؤذن بالعموم {فاستعن بالله}؛ لأنه القادر على كل شيء، وغيره عاجز عن كل شيء، والاستعانة إنما تكون بقادر علىالإعانة، وأما من هو كلٌّ على مولاه لا يقدر على إنفاذ ما يهواه لنفسه فضلًا عن غيره، فكيف يؤهل للاستعانة أو التمسك بسببه ؟! ومن كان عاجزًا عن النفع والدفع عن نفسه، فهو عن غيره أو أعجز، ليت الفحليهضم نفسه.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">فاستغاثة مخلوق بمخلوق كاستعانة مسجون بمسجون، فلا تستعن إلا بمولاك فهو دليلك في أخراك وأولاك، كيف تستعين بعبد مع علمك بعجزه ؟! فمن لا يستطيع دفع نازلة عن نفسه كيف يدفعها عن غيره، منأبناء جنسه؟! فلا تنتصر إلا به فهو الولي الناصر، ولا تعتصم إلا بحبله فإنه العزيز القادر)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">In short it says: So the help of Allaah should be sought in all cases. Who has power and all others arehelpless, He says that creation seeking help in creation is like a prisoner seeking the help of another prisoner!!! He himself is helpless - so how can he help you?! He is a prisoner himself - just like you! If he could help, he would have helped himself first!</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <img alt="" src="images/new articles/Manh05_0000.jpg" style="" /></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">10. Abu Al abbas Qurtubi al Maaliki says</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">قال القرطبي : اختلف في معنى الحديث ؛ فقال قوم : هو على ظاهره فمن رآه في النوم رأى حقيقته كمن رآه في اليقظة سواء ، قال وهذا قول يدرك فساده بأوائل العقول ، ويلزم عليه أن لا يراه أحد إلا على صورته التي مات عليها وأن لا يراه رائيان في آن واحد في مكانين وأن يحيا الآن ويخرج من قبره ويمشي في الأسواق ويخاطب الناس ويخاطبوه ويلزم من ذلك أن يخلو قبره من جسده فلا يبقى من قبره فيه شيء فيزار مجرد القبر ويسلم على غائب لأنه جائز أن يرى في الليل والنهار مع اتصال الأوقات على حقيقته في غير قبره ، وهذه جهالات لا يلتزم بها من له أدنى مسكة من عقل .</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;There are different opinions about the explanation of this hadith ( &quot;Whoever sees me in a dream will see me when he is awake; the Shaytaan cannot take my shape&quot;). Some people said they would take the literal meaning, that whoever sees him in a dream sees him actually, and hence seeing him in a dream is the same as seeing him while awake. But this is an opinion which is so baseless (fasid) that even basic intellect is enough to know it is wrong. This opinion necessiates that anyone who sees him (in a dream) will see him in the form he died in and also that two persons should not be able to see him at two different places if they dream at the same time. This opinion also means that he (sallallaho&#39;alaihiwasallam) is alive, leaves his grave, walks about in the markets, speaks to people and they speak to him. It also entails that his grave does not contain his body, and hence his grave is empty and those visiting are just going to just (an empty) grave and say salam (greetings) to someone who is not there, since (according to this claim) he can really be seen at anytime of the day (in a dream) in places other than his grave. Anyone who has the least grip on his senses will not hold on to such ignorance.&quot; [Fath al Bari under the hadeeth &quot;He who saw me in a dream would soon see me in the </span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">state of wakefulness&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;Therefore, the Muslims went to great lengths to block the tendency to do so at the grave of the Prophet (saws). They raised the dirt walls around it high, completely surrounding it and blocking off the entrances to it. Then they feared that the location of his grave might be turned into a direction for prayer, because it was in the direction the worshippers face and some of them might get the idea that facing it was an act of worship. For this reason, they built two walls at the northern corners of the grave and placed them at a slant so that they would form a triangle with on of its corners pointing to the North. In this way, no one could be able to directly face the grave while making his prayer.&quot; [al-Mufhim lima Ashkal min Talkis Kit&acirc;b Muslim (2/128)]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">11. Imam Abu Abdullah al Qurtubi said:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">قال علماؤنا: ظاهره منع تسنيم القبور ورفعها وأن تكون لاطئة. وقد قال به بعض أهل العلم. وذهب الجمهور إلى أن هذا الارتفاع المأمور بإزالته هو ما زاد على التسنيم، ويبقى للقبر ما يعرف به ويحترم، وذلك صفة قبر نبينا محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم وقبر صاحبيه رضي الله عنهما - على ما ذكر مالك في الموطأ - وقبر أبينا آدم صلى الله عليه وسلم، على ما رواه الدارقطني من حديث ابن عباس. وأما تعلية البناء الكثير على نحو ما كانت الجاهلية تفعله تفخيما وتعظيما فذلك يهدم ويزال؛ فإن فيه استعمال زينة الدنيا في أول منازل الآخرة، وتشبها بمن كان يعظم القبور ويعبدها. وباعتبار هذه المعاني وظاهر النهي أن ينبغي أن يقال: هو حرام</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Our Scholars said: That which is apparent from it is prohibition of raising graves and that they should be level. But some of the people of knowledge have spoken with this (view) although the majority hold the view that the raising whose levelling has been commanded is what is additional to the natural raising of the grave, and that there should remain that by which the grave can be recognized and respected. This is the description of the grave of our Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) upon what has been reported by al-Darqutnee from the hadeeth of Ibn Abbaas. As for making much-elevated constructions like what the (people) of jaahiliyyah used to out of exaggeration and veneration, then that is to be destroyed and terminated. For there is contained within (that practice) the placing of the adornment of the world into the very first stage (of the stages of) the Hereafter, and resemblance of those who used to venerate the graves and worship them. And out of consideration of this meaning, and the apparent prohibition (in the texts) it is desirable for it to be said: (This practice) is haraam (unlawful). [Tafseer al qurtubi under surah al araaf verse 21]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He also said under the verse</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">([035:014] If ye invoke them, they will not listen to your call, and if they were to listen, they cannot answer your (prayer). On the Day of Judgment they will reject your &quot;Partnership&quot;. and none, (O man!) can tell thee (the Truth) like the One Who is acquainted with all things.)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">He commented</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">ثم يجوز أن يرجع هذا إلى المعبودين مما يعقل؛ كالملائكة والجن والأنبياء والشياطين؛ أي يجحدون أن يكون ما فعلتموه حقاً، وأنهم أمروكم بعبادتهم؛</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">كما أخبر عن عيسى بقوله:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">{ مَا يَكُونُ لِيۤ أَنْ أَقُولَ مَا لَيْسَ لِي بِحَقٍّ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">This is Possible that this ayah is for Angels,Jinn, Prophets and Satan they will Reject What have you done and they (will reject that they) told them to worship them, Like EESA ALEH SALAM will say (It was not for me to say what I had no right (to say).</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><strong>12. Ibn Atiyah al Maaliki (481 - 542 هـ) </strong>mentioned regarding the hadith &quot;I used to forbid you from visiting graves, but now you should visit them&quot; under surah at-Takaasur verse 2</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">ثم أباح بعد لمعنى الاتعاظ لا لمعنى المباهاة والتفاخر كما يصنع الناس في ملازمتها وتسنيمها بالحجارة والرخام وتلوينها شرفاً وبنيان النواويس عليها</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Then he allowed in the meaning of it being a lesson form them and not for extravagance and pride like how some people engage themselves in building over the grave by building it with stones and marbles and decorating them to show respect and erecting structures over them [al-muharrar al-wajiz fi tafsir al-kitab al-aziz under surah at-Takaasur verse 2]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><strong><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">13. Ahmad Zaruq al-Fasi al-Maliki (846h - 899h) said:</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">&quot;الثالثة من البدع اتخاذ المساجد علي مقبرة الصالحين ووقد القناديل عليه دائما أو في زمان بعينه و المسح بالقبر عند الزيارة وهو من فعل النصارى وحمل تراب القبر تبركا به وكل ذلك ممنوع بل يحرم &quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Thirdly among the Innovation is buidling Mosques over the shrines of the Righteous, lighting the lamps forever or in the specific time and touching the grave while visiting. This is the practice of the Christians, and carrying the dust of the grave for seeking blessing, All of that is not allowed rather it is Prohibited. [Sharah ar-Risalah 1/289]<br /> <br /> see Also:<strong>&nbsp;</strong></span></span></span><strong><span style="color:#000080;">Imam Malik &amp; Maaliki Scholars on Mawlid un Nabi Celebration</span></strong></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/milaad/2000064-maaliki-scholars-on-mawlid-un-nabi#ixzz3YMANndO3</div> </div> Evidence for Standing in Mawlid & Sufis against this practice 2015-01-03T10:44:22+00:00 2015-01-03T10:44:22+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/milaad/2000086-standing-in-mawlid Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">When sufis were unable to find evidence for standing in Mawlid Shareef of Rasool Allah peace be upon him, they provided a strange evidence for it which is as follows:</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">After quoting a story from the book of Ali ibn Burhan ud din Halbi (Seerah Halbiyah) that also without a chain that once as-Subki (d 756 h)</span><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">&nbsp;and scholars of his time were hearing a poetry in praise of Prophet peace be upon him, they stood up.&nbsp;</span><strong style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">Ghazzali e Zaman Ahmad Saeed Kazmi Brailwi</strong><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);"> said in his book Meelad un Nabi peace be upon him:</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&quot;IT IS PROVEN, it is enough to follow as-Subki and the scholars of his time on the issue of Standing in mawlid&quot; [Meelad un Nabi page 58]</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <input alt="Standing in Milad un Nabi" src="images/new articles/standinginmilaad.jpg" style="width: 686px; height: 491px;" type="image" /></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">One can see how good is their evidence?.Then he quoted the verse for standing in Mawlid&nbsp;<br /> <br /> &quot;ask [ Allah to confer] blessing upon him and ask [ Allah to grant him] peace.&quot; [33:56]</span><br /> <br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">Without quoting any Sahaba, Tabiyeen or any Sunni Mufassir he did his own tafsir of this verse i.e. this is evidence of standing in Mawlid? I just want to quote even those sufis who allowed mawlid celebrations said standing in mawlid has nothing to do with Islam.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">1. Muhammad bin Yusaf as-Saalihi who (allowed only charity and dhikr in mawlid) said&nbsp;</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#006400;">جرت عادة كثير من المحبين إذا سمعوا بذكر وضعه صلى الله عليه وسلم أن يقوموا تعظيما له صلى الله عليه وسلم، وهذا القيام بدعة لا أصل لها</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&ldquo;It has become a habit amongst many of the (false) lovers of the Prophet peace be upon him that whenever they organise a gathering in his (peace be upon him) remembrance they stand up in his veneration, whereas this standing is an innovation which has no basis.&rdquo;[Subl al-Hudaa War-Rishaad (1/415 under the heading of Alerts, Alert no: 2)]</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Scan: http://images.orkut.com/orkut/photos/RAAAAL6N_EG4TSviVRH2jlCw82tZXhmcJqHXny05R3koJIvUGw3ZcO30XAJzp3CdxBpXpOg9Yu_p5XWLW_yAOjiEIlS1jsKqrY56wndyTCShu3w3AJtU9VDVGkZp35BB8WMzUQBLdP_ynNv2kQ.jpg</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">2. Abdul Hai Lakhnavi said</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#006400;">ومنها &nbsp;ما يذكرونه من أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يحضر بنفسه في مجالس وعظ مولده عند ذكر مولده وبنوا عليه القيام عند ذكر المولد تعظيماً وإكراماً.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#006400;">وهذا أيضا من الأباطيل لم يثبت ذلك بدليل، ومجرد الاحتمال والإمكان خارج عن &nbsp;حد البيان</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">They say that Prophet peace be upon him himself visits the majalis and preach Mawlid in dhikr of Mawlid, they stand in Mawlid in veneration and Ikram, This is also falsehood and it is not proven which is not proven from evidence..[Athaar alMarfooa fe akhbaar alModhua page 46]</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">3. Ibn Hajar al Haytamee said</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#006400;">&nbsp;ونظير ذلك فعل كثير عند ذكر مولده ( صلى الله عليه وسلم ) ووضع أمه له من القيام وهو أيضاً بدعة لم يرد فيه شيء على أن الناس إنما يفعلون ذلك تعظيماً له ( صلى الله عليه وسلم ) فالعوام معذورون لذلك بخلاف الخواص&nbsp;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">And example of this is the practice of Many people stand at the time of dhikr and mawlid of Rasool Allah peace be upon him. This is an innovation because there is no hadith mentioned regarding this issue. Even if people do it in veneration of him (peace be upon him) But the lay people can be excused because they don&#39;t know. But specials (scholars) can not be excused [Fatawa Hadithiya page no: 60 under the heading مطلب في أن القيام في أثناء مولده الشريف بدعة لا ينبغي فعلها]</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">4. Qadhee Naseer ud deen said in &lsquo;Tareeqat as-Salaf,&rsquo;</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#006400;">وقد احدث بعض جهال المشائخ امورا كثيرة لا نجد لها اثر فى كتاب و لا فى سنة منها القيام عند ذكر ولادت سيدا لانام عليه التحية والسلام</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;&ldquo;Some of the Jaahil (ignorant) Shaikhs have invented many new things which have no basis in the Quraan or the Sunnah, from these affairs is the standing in the celebrations of the Prophets Birthday.&rdquo;[Quoted by Allama Shams ul Haq Adeemabadi (1273-1329) in his Fatawa page 166]</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">5. Qadi Shihab ud din Dolat Abadi (d 894 h) said:</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#006400;">وما يفعله الجهال على رأس كل حول وشهر ربيع الأول ليس بشىء ويقومون عند ذكر مولده صلى الله عليه وسلم ويزعمون ان روحه يجيء و حاضر فزعمهم باطل وهذا الاعتقاد شرك</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">On the start of year and in the month of Rabi ul Awwal in the name of Mawlid of peace be upon him Ignorant do something that has no value. They claim that his (peace be upon him) soul comes and (he peace be upon him is) present. This is False and this creed is shirk.</span></div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">[Majmoo Fatawa 1/27, Tohfa tul Qadha of Qadi Shihab ud din, Taken from Tasheeh al Aqaid of Shaykh Muhammad Raees Nadwi page 190 and Fatawa Shaykh Shams al Haq Adeemabadi page 166]&nbsp;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">6. Mulla Ali al Qari said:</span></strong><br /> <span style="color:#006400;">وأن الصحابة رضي الله عنهم ما كانوا يقومون له - صلى الله عليه وسلم - تعظيما له ، مع أنه سيد الخلق ؛ لما يعلمون من كراهيته لذلك</span> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">The Companions would not stand in veneration of Prophet peace be upon him. Even though He (peace be upon him) was their leader but they knew He (peace be upon him) disliked this practice. [Mirqaat al Mafateeh Kitab al Adab, Chapter al Qiyaam]</span></div> </div> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">When sufis were unable to find evidence for standing in Mawlid Shareef of Rasool Allah peace be upon him, they provided a strange evidence for it which is as follows:</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">After quoting a story from the book of Ali ibn Burhan ud din Halbi (Seerah Halbiyah) that also without a chain that once as-Subki (d 756 h)</span><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">&nbsp;and scholars of his time were hearing a poetry in praise of Prophet peace be upon him, they stood up.&nbsp;</span><strong style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">Ghazzali e Zaman Ahmad Saeed Kazmi Brailwi</strong><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);"> said in his book Meelad un Nabi peace be upon him:</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&quot;IT IS PROVEN, it is enough to follow as-Subki and the scholars of his time on the issue of Standing in mawlid&quot; [Meelad un Nabi page 58]</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <input alt="Standing in Milad un Nabi" src="images/new articles/standinginmilaad.jpg" style="width: 686px; height: 491px;" type="image" /></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">One can see how good is their evidence?.Then he quoted the verse for standing in Mawlid&nbsp;<br /> <br /> &quot;ask [ Allah to confer] blessing upon him and ask [ Allah to grant him] peace.&quot; [33:56]</span><br /> <br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">Without quoting any Sahaba, Tabiyeen or any Sunni Mufassir he did his own tafsir of this verse i.e. this is evidence of standing in Mawlid? I just want to quote even those sufis who allowed mawlid celebrations said standing in mawlid has nothing to do with Islam.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">1. Muhammad bin Yusaf as-Saalihi who (allowed only charity and dhikr in mawlid) said&nbsp;</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#006400;">جرت عادة كثير من المحبين إذا سمعوا بذكر وضعه صلى الله عليه وسلم أن يقوموا تعظيما له صلى الله عليه وسلم، وهذا القيام بدعة لا أصل لها</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&ldquo;It has become a habit amongst many of the (false) lovers of the Prophet peace be upon him that whenever they organise a gathering in his (peace be upon him) remembrance they stand up in his veneration, whereas this standing is an innovation which has no basis.&rdquo;[Subl al-Hudaa War-Rishaad (1/415 under the heading of Alerts, Alert no: 2)]</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Scan: http://images.orkut.com/orkut/photos/RAAAAL6N_EG4TSviVRH2jlCw82tZXhmcJqHXny05R3koJIvUGw3ZcO30XAJzp3CdxBpXpOg9Yu_p5XWLW_yAOjiEIlS1jsKqrY56wndyTCShu3w3AJtU9VDVGkZp35BB8WMzUQBLdP_ynNv2kQ.jpg</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">2. Abdul Hai Lakhnavi said</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#006400;">ومنها &nbsp;ما يذكرونه من أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يحضر بنفسه في مجالس وعظ مولده عند ذكر مولده وبنوا عليه القيام عند ذكر المولد تعظيماً وإكراماً.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#006400;">وهذا أيضا من الأباطيل لم يثبت ذلك بدليل، ومجرد الاحتمال والإمكان خارج عن &nbsp;حد البيان</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">They say that Prophet peace be upon him himself visits the majalis and preach Mawlid in dhikr of Mawlid, they stand in Mawlid in veneration and Ikram, This is also falsehood and it is not proven which is not proven from evidence..[Athaar alMarfooa fe akhbaar alModhua page 46]</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">3. Ibn Hajar al Haytamee said</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#006400;">&nbsp;ونظير ذلك فعل كثير عند ذكر مولده ( صلى الله عليه وسلم ) ووضع أمه له من القيام وهو أيضاً بدعة لم يرد فيه شيء على أن الناس إنما يفعلون ذلك تعظيماً له ( صلى الله عليه وسلم ) فالعوام معذورون لذلك بخلاف الخواص&nbsp;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">And example of this is the practice of Many people stand at the time of dhikr and mawlid of Rasool Allah peace be upon him. This is an innovation because there is no hadith mentioned regarding this issue. Even if people do it in veneration of him (peace be upon him) But the lay people can be excused because they don&#39;t know. But specials (scholars) can not be excused [Fatawa Hadithiya page no: 60 under the heading مطلب في أن القيام في أثناء مولده الشريف بدعة لا ينبغي فعلها]</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">4. Qadhee Naseer ud deen said in &lsquo;Tareeqat as-Salaf,&rsquo;</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#006400;">وقد احدث بعض جهال المشائخ امورا كثيرة لا نجد لها اثر فى كتاب و لا فى سنة منها القيام عند ذكر ولادت سيدا لانام عليه التحية والسلام</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;&ldquo;Some of the Jaahil (ignorant) Shaikhs have invented many new things which have no basis in the Quraan or the Sunnah, from these affairs is the standing in the celebrations of the Prophets Birthday.&rdquo;[Quoted by Allama Shams ul Haq Adeemabadi (1273-1329) in his Fatawa page 166]</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">5. Qadi Shihab ud din Dolat Abadi (d 894 h) said:</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#006400;">وما يفعله الجهال على رأس كل حول وشهر ربيع الأول ليس بشىء ويقومون عند ذكر مولده صلى الله عليه وسلم ويزعمون ان روحه يجيء و حاضر فزعمهم باطل وهذا الاعتقاد شرك</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">On the start of year and in the month of Rabi ul Awwal in the name of Mawlid of peace be upon him Ignorant do something that has no value. They claim that his (peace be upon him) soul comes and (he peace be upon him is) present. This is False and this creed is shirk.</span></div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">[Majmoo Fatawa 1/27, Tohfa tul Qadha of Qadi Shihab ud din, Taken from Tasheeh al Aqaid of Shaykh Muhammad Raees Nadwi page 190 and Fatawa Shaykh Shams al Haq Adeemabadi page 166]&nbsp;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">6. Mulla Ali al Qari said:</span></strong><br /> <span style="color:#006400;">وأن الصحابة رضي الله عنهم ما كانوا يقومون له - صلى الله عليه وسلم - تعظيما له ، مع أنه سيد الخلق ؛ لما يعلمون من كراهيته لذلك</span> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">The Companions would not stand in veneration of Prophet peace be upon him. Even though He (peace be upon him) was their leader but they knew He (peace be upon him) disliked this practice. [Mirqaat al Mafateeh Kitab al Adab, Chapter al Qiyaam]</span></div> </div> </div> Imam Ahmed & Hanbali Scholars on Mawlid un Nabi Celebration 2014-12-31T19:10:29+00:00 2014-12-31T19:10:29+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/milaad/2000066-hanbali-scholars-on-mawlid-un-nabi Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span id="cke_bm_104S" style="display: none;">&nbsp;</span><span style="color:#000080;">In this article we will examine the quotes of Hanbali scholars regarding Mawlid un Nabi. There is no Proof from Imam Ahmad on Celebration of Mawlid, So it is proven that at the time of Imam Ahmad celebration of mawlid was not even known.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <input alt="" src="images/new articles/miladun_nabi_series_13_scholars_against_celebration_of_milad__1391682608_212.26.64.42.jpg" style="width: 400px; height: 305px;" type="image" /><span style="display: none;">&nbsp;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Let us see what Hanbali scholars said regarding mawlid</span></div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">a) Ibn Rajab Hanbalee:</span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">Tahir ul qadri tried to prove celebrations of mawlid from Ibn Rajab rahimullah but when we see the book of Ibn Rajab rahimullah, we see that Ibn rajab hanbalee said</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">أنه لا يشرع أن يتخذ المسلمون عيدا إلا ما جاءت الشريعة باتخاذه عيدا وهويوم الفطر ويوم الأضحى وأيام التشريق وهي أعياد العام ويوم الجمعة وهوعيد الأسبوع وما عدا ذلك فاتخاذه عيدا وموسما بدعة لا أصل له في الشريعة</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">It is not legislated for muslims to make any day as eid (Celebration) except what has come in Shareeah by taking them as celebration , and they are the day of fitr, the day of alAdha, the days of at Tashreeq, and the day of friday which is weekly eid, and it is an innovation to make any day eid apart from these days there is no basis for this in shariya. [lataif al ma`arif page 228]</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><strong><span style="font-size: 14px;">b)</span> Ibn Muflih says:</strong><br /> &nbsp;وعنه التوقف فيه وفي جعله على عينيه قال القاضي في الجامع الكبير إنما توقف عن ذلك وإن كان فيه رفعة وإكرام لأن ما طريقه القرب إذا لم يكن للقياس فيه مدخل لا يستحب فعله وإن كان فيه تعظيم إلا بتوقيف ألا ترى أن عمر لما رأى الحجر قال لا تضر ولا تنفع ولولا أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قبلك ما قبلتك .<br /> &ldquo;It was reported that he (Imaam Ahmad) did not give an opinion [??] on this matter (kissing the Qur&rsquo;aan) and touching it to one&#39;s forehead and eyes.&rdquo;<br /> <br /> Al-Qaadi said in al-Jaami&rsquo; al-Kabeer: &ldquo;He did not give an opinion on that, although it contains an element of respect and honour, because in the case of deeds intended to draw closer to Allaah, if there is no comparable precedent in the Sunnah, then it is better not to do it. Do you not remember when &lsquo;Umar saw the Black Stone, he said: &lsquo;You cannot do any harm or any good. If it were not for the fact that the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) kissed you, I would not kiss you.&rsquo;&rdquo;[Al-Aadaab al-Shar&rsquo;iyyah (2/273, Al-Risaalah edition)]<br /> <br /> This can also be a response to those who celebrate Mawlid and say &quot; it contains an element of respect and honor&quot;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size: 14px;">c) Ibn Tamiyah said said:</span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">و كذلك ما يحدثه بعض الناس إما مضاهاة لنصارى في ميلاد عيسى عليه السلام و إما محبة للنبي صلى الله عليه و سلم و تعظيما له و الله قد يشيبهم على هذه المحبة و الاجتهاد لا على البدع</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">&quot;And like that, what some people have innovated, be it out of analogy to the Christians in the birth of &#39;Eesa or be it out of love for the Prophet (saw) and honor for him and Allaah, they may be rewarded for this love and ijtihaad, not for the innovation.&quot; [</span>&quot;Majmoo&#39; Al-Fataawa&quot;, Vol.23 p.163, and &quot;Iqtidaa&#39; As-Siraat Al-Mustaqeem&quot;, p.294-295, Section entitled, &quot;The innovated festivals of time and place.&quot;]</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">So it is clear that Ibn Taymiyyah callaed it an innovation, and saw no reward for the deed.</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">He was asked</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">فِيمَنْ يَعْمَلُ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ خِتْمَةً فِي لَيْلَةِ مَوْلِدِ النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - هَلْ ذَلِكَ مُسْتَحَبٌّ أَمْ لَا؟</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">وَأَمَّا اتِّخَاذُ مَوْسِمٍ غَيْرِ الْمَوَاسِمِ الشَّرْعِيَّةِ كَبَعْضِ لَيَالِي شَهْرِ رَبِيعٍ الْأَوَّلِ الَّتِي يُقَالُ إنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ الْمَوْلِدِ، أَوْ بَعْضُ لَيَالِي رَجَبٍ، أَوْ ثَامِنَ عَشْرَ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ، أَوْ أَوَّلُ جُمُعَةٍ مِنْ رَجَبٍ، أَوْ ثَامِنُ شَوَّالٍ الَّذِي يُسَمِّيه الْجُهَّالُ &quot; عِيدُ الْأَبْرَارِ &quot;، فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ الْبِدَعِ الَّتِي لَمْ يَسْتَحِبَّهَا السَّلَفُ وَلَمْ يَفْعَلُوهَا وَاَللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ، وَتَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&quot;Regarding the one who performs a completion of the Quran every year on the night of the birth of the Prophet SAWS- is that recommended or not?</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">As for taking as a holiday something other than the legislated holidays like some of the nights of Rabi&#39; al-Awwal which is said to be the night of the birth [of the Prophet SAWS], or some of the nights of Rajab, or the eighteenth of Dhul-Hijjah, or the first Jumu&#39;ah of Rajab, or the eighth of Shawwal which is called by the ignoramuses &#39;Eid al-Abrar&#39;, then indeed it is a type of Bid&#39;ah which the Salaf did not recommend nor did they perform it, and Allah, glorified and exalted is He, knows best.&quot; [Majmu fatawa &nbsp;page 298 الجزء الخامس والعشرون]</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><strong>d) Ibn al Qayyim said (probably quoting Shaykh Ibn Taymiyyah):</strong><br /> ولا خص المكان الذي ابتدئ فيه بالوحي ولا الزمان بشيء ، ومن خص الأمكنة والأزمنة من عنده بعبادات لأجل هذا وأمثاله كان من جنس أهل الكتاب الذين جعلوا زمان أحوال المسيح مواسم وعبادات ، كيوم الميلاد ، ويوم التعميد ، وغير ذلك من أحواله&nbsp;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">It is not prescribed to single out that time or that place for any prescribed act of worship, or to single out the day on which the Revelation came down for any act of worship or anything else, or to single out the place and time in which the Revelation began for anything. The one who singles out places or times on the basis of his own ideas for acts of worship for this and similar reasons is like the People of the Book who make the times of the life of the Messiah into special occasions for worship, such as the day of his birth, the day of his baptism and so on. [Zaad al-Ma&lsquo;aad fi Hadiy Khayr al-&lsquo;Ibaad, 1/56-58.]</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">e) Ibn Jawzi on Mawlid</span></strong></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">Those in support of Milad un Nabi brings quotations of Ibn Jawzi from (Mawlid al-Aroos) مولد العروس and بیان المیلاد النبوي (Byan Meelad al-Nabivi) books.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">Tahir ul Qadri has quoted these quotes from these books</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">a)لا زال أهل الحرمين الشريفين والمصر واليمن والشام وسائر بلاد العرب من المشرق والمغرب يحتفلون بمجلس مولد النبي صلي الله عليه وآله وسلم ، ويفرحون بقدوم هلال شهر ربيع الأول ويهتمون اهتمامًا بليغًا علي السماع والقراة لمولد النبي صلي الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وينالون بذالک أجرًا جزيلاً وفوزًا عظيمًا.</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">ابن جوزي، بيان الميلاد النبوي صلي الله عليه وآله وسلم : 58</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">b) وجعل لمن فرح بمولده حجابًا من النار وسترًا، ومن أنفق في مولده درهمًا کان المصطفيٰ صلي الله عليه وآله وسلم له شافعًا ومشفعًا، وأخلف اﷲ عليه بکل درهم عشرًا.</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">فيا بشري لکم أمة محمد لقد نلتم خيرًا کثيرًا في الدنيا وفي الأخري. فيا سعد من يعمل لأحمد مولدًا فيلقي الهناء والعز والخير والفخر، ويدخل جنات عدن بتيجان درّ تحتها خلع خضرًا.</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">ابن جوزي، مولد العروس : 11</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">Response:</span></strong><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ As for the first titled: (بیان المیلاد النبوي ), I have not seen anyone from those who compiled the books of Ibn al-Jawzi -Rahimahu Allah- attributing such a book to him. Even the books that make reference to the manuscripts of Ibn al-Jawzi&#39;s work make no mention of this book.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ Rather I could not even find any reference online to it or mention of the book, except from those who brought forth that exact same quote you brought here ... which is quite laughable</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ Had such book been a proven book, I would think the advocators of the Mawlid from among the Arabic speakers would have brought forth this book, quoted from it, or at least made reference to it, but I did not see this done.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ The reference to the Mawlid of the Prophet as &quot;Meelaad&quot; as is in the title is very uncommon among Arabs. Add to this the very poor Arabic in that short quote brought, makes one really doubt that this quote was written by someone with Arabic as his first language.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ Refering to Egypt as al-Misr with the &#39;al al-ta3reef&#39; is also strange</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ Thus such claimed book seems to be unproven, and whoever wishes to claim it is the work of Ibn al-Jawzi -Rahimahu Allah- has to provide evidence for such an attribution, and use a more scholarly methodology and approach in establishing such a claim.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ As for the second titled (Mawlid al-Aroos) مولد العروس This book is a fabricated lie upon Ibn al-Jawzi -Rahimahu Allah-.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ Shaykh Mashhour&#39;s work &quot;Kutub Hazar Minha al-&#39;Ulama&quot; volume 2/303-304 points out several matters that show that this book is a lie upon Ibn al-Jawzi.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ Shaykh Mahmoud Mahdi al-Istanbuli &quot;Kutub Laysat min al-Islam&quot; p.47, discusses some of the great misguidances and fabrications in this book and shows that this is a fabricated work that cannot in anyway be proven as the work of Ibn al-Jawzi -Rahimahu Allah-</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">Below is fatwa too:.</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">كتاب ( مولد العروس ) مكذوب على الإمام ابن الجوزي</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">أحضر لي أحد طلابي كتاباً صغير الحجم ، بعنوان (مولد العروس) للعلاّمة والحبر الفهامة ، الإمام ابن الجوزي ، هكذا جاء في على غلافه ، ويحتوي على نثر وشعر يتعلق بالمولد النبوي ، وسألني عن هذا الكتاب ؟</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">الجواب: إن هذا الكتاب المسمى (مولد العروس) والمنسوب لابن الجوزي مكذوب عليه وفيه كثير من المخالفات الشرعية ، ولم تثبت نسبته بطريق صحيح إلى الإمام ابن الجوزي ولم ينسبه أحد إليه إلا كارل بروكلمان ، وفي نسبة هذه المخطوطة لإبن الجوزي - أي مخطوط مولد العروس - نظر ، فهو يخلو من الإسناد الذي اعتاد عليه ابن الجوزي في كتبه ، كما يخلو من تعليق أو نقد ابن الجوزي لما يرد فيه من أخبار ، وكل ما ورد فيه يتعلق بولادة الرسول- صلى الله عليه وسلم - ، وأشعار مدحه ، مما يدل على أن أحد العوام قد وضعه ثم إن الذين ترجموا لابن الجوزي ، لم يذكروه ضمن كتبه .</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">وورد فيه أيضاً أمور كثيرة مخالفة للعقيدة الإسلامية وللنصوص الشرعية من كتاب الله وسنة رسوله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - كما ورد في ص15 منه( وفي الحديث الصحيح أن البيت الذي فيه اسم محمد وأحمد فإن الملائكة تزوره في كل يوم وليلة سبعين مرة) ، ومن المعلوم أن هذا الحديث مكذوب على رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - ، بل إن ابن الجوزي نفسه ذكره في كتابه الموضوعات وحكم عليه بالوضع والكذب ، انظر كتب حذر منها العلماء 2/303 - 304 وانظر أيضاً نفس المصدر 2/388 - 389 . Source: http://islamport.com/w/ftw/Web/942/642.htm</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">The above fatwa says that the book Mawlid al aroos is fabrication and not the book of Ibn jawzi, and he mentioned the evidence that on page 15 of the book Ibn Jawzi said</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">وفي الحديث الصحيح أن البيت الذي فيه اسم محمد وأحمد فإن الملائكة تزوره في كل يوم وليلة سبعين مرة</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">And it is in Authentic hadith that the house in which the name of Muhammad and Ahmad is written the Angels visits the house 70 times in the day and night.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">then the fatwa says that</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">ومن المعلوم أن هذا الحديث مكذوب على رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - ، بل إن ابن الجوزي نفسه ذكره في كتابه الموضوعات وحكم عليه بالوضع والكذب ، انظر كتب حذر منها العلماء 2/303 - 304 وانظر أيضاً نفس المصدر 2/388</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">and it is well know that this hadith is a lie on Prophet peace be upon him in fact Ibn Jawzi himself mentioned it in his Kitab al-Modhuaat (Book of fabrications) and said this is fabrication and lie...</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">Answered by Mahmoud Al-Misri on </span>http://www.ahlalhdeeth.com/vbe/showthread.php?t=14680</div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Second thing to note is being happy and celebrating like these people do are two different things. According to Ibn al Jawzi those who say we saw Prophet peace be upon him while awake and asked his help are gumrah.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><strong>He said</strong> regarding a person who claimed to see Prophet peace be upon him and asked his help.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">وَكَانَ يزْعم أَنه يرى رَسُول الله فِي يَقَظَتِهِ لَا فِي نَوْمِهِ. وَكَانَ يَذْكُرُ فِي وَعْظِهِ أَنَّهُ كُلَّمَا أَشْكَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرٌ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الْمُشْكِلِ. قَالَ: وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَوْمًا يَحْكِي حِكَايَةً عَنْ بَعْضِ الْمَشَايِخِ. فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْهَا، فَقَالَ: أَنَا وَضَعتهَا فِي الْوَقْت.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">وَله من هَذِه الْجَهَالَاتِ وَالْحَمَاقَاتِ مَا لَا يُحْصَى.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">He alleged that he saw Messenger of Allah while awake, not in the dream ,which he used to mention in his lecture that whenever he had a difficulty on any issue he would see Messenger of Allah peace be upon him and asked him regarding that problem... These are his some of the ignorance and foolish statements among the many. &nbsp;[al Qassaas wal Muzkareen page 316] </span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Ibn al Jawzi also spoke strong words against sufis who dance in love of Allah in Mawlid gatherings, <strong>He said</strong></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">و قد إنعقد إجتماع العلماء أن من إدعى الرقص قربه إلى الله تعالى كفر.</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">The scholars has led them to a Ijma that whosoever claims that &ldquo;Dance&rdquo; is a source and means of developing spiritual relations with Allah he is doing Kufar. [ صيد الخاطر page 154] </span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">So, this clearly proves Mawlid celebrations of today are filled with false things and beliefs according to him.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span id="cke_bm_104E" style="display: none;">&nbsp;</span></div> </div> <p> <span style="display: none;">&nbsp;</span></p> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span id="cke_bm_104S" style="display: none;">&nbsp;</span><span style="color:#000080;">In this article we will examine the quotes of Hanbali scholars regarding Mawlid un Nabi. There is no Proof from Imam Ahmad on Celebration of Mawlid, So it is proven that at the time of Imam Ahmad celebration of mawlid was not even known.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <input alt="" src="images/new articles/miladun_nabi_series_13_scholars_against_celebration_of_milad__1391682608_212.26.64.42.jpg" style="width: 400px; height: 305px;" type="image" /><span style="display: none;">&nbsp;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Let us see what Hanbali scholars said regarding mawlid</span></div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">a) Ibn Rajab Hanbalee:</span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">Tahir ul qadri tried to prove celebrations of mawlid from Ibn Rajab rahimullah but when we see the book of Ibn Rajab rahimullah, we see that Ibn rajab hanbalee said</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">أنه لا يشرع أن يتخذ المسلمون عيدا إلا ما جاءت الشريعة باتخاذه عيدا وهويوم الفطر ويوم الأضحى وأيام التشريق وهي أعياد العام ويوم الجمعة وهوعيد الأسبوع وما عدا ذلك فاتخاذه عيدا وموسما بدعة لا أصل له في الشريعة</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">It is not legislated for muslims to make any day as eid (Celebration) except what has come in Shareeah by taking them as celebration , and they are the day of fitr, the day of alAdha, the days of at Tashreeq, and the day of friday which is weekly eid, and it is an innovation to make any day eid apart from these days there is no basis for this in shariya. [lataif al ma`arif page 228]</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><strong><span style="font-size: 14px;">b)</span> Ibn Muflih says:</strong><br /> &nbsp;وعنه التوقف فيه وفي جعله على عينيه قال القاضي في الجامع الكبير إنما توقف عن ذلك وإن كان فيه رفعة وإكرام لأن ما طريقه القرب إذا لم يكن للقياس فيه مدخل لا يستحب فعله وإن كان فيه تعظيم إلا بتوقيف ألا ترى أن عمر لما رأى الحجر قال لا تضر ولا تنفع ولولا أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قبلك ما قبلتك .<br /> &ldquo;It was reported that he (Imaam Ahmad) did not give an opinion [??] on this matter (kissing the Qur&rsquo;aan) and touching it to one&#39;s forehead and eyes.&rdquo;<br /> <br /> Al-Qaadi said in al-Jaami&rsquo; al-Kabeer: &ldquo;He did not give an opinion on that, although it contains an element of respect and honour, because in the case of deeds intended to draw closer to Allaah, if there is no comparable precedent in the Sunnah, then it is better not to do it. Do you not remember when &lsquo;Umar saw the Black Stone, he said: &lsquo;You cannot do any harm or any good. If it were not for the fact that the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) kissed you, I would not kiss you.&rsquo;&rdquo;[Al-Aadaab al-Shar&rsquo;iyyah (2/273, Al-Risaalah edition)]<br /> <br /> This can also be a response to those who celebrate Mawlid and say &quot; it contains an element of respect and honor&quot;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size: 14px;">c) Ibn Tamiyah said said:</span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">و كذلك ما يحدثه بعض الناس إما مضاهاة لنصارى في ميلاد عيسى عليه السلام و إما محبة للنبي صلى الله عليه و سلم و تعظيما له و الله قد يشيبهم على هذه المحبة و الاجتهاد لا على البدع</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">&quot;And like that, what some people have innovated, be it out of analogy to the Christians in the birth of &#39;Eesa or be it out of love for the Prophet (saw) and honor for him and Allaah, they may be rewarded for this love and ijtihaad, not for the innovation.&quot; [</span>&quot;Majmoo&#39; Al-Fataawa&quot;, Vol.23 p.163, and &quot;Iqtidaa&#39; As-Siraat Al-Mustaqeem&quot;, p.294-295, Section entitled, &quot;The innovated festivals of time and place.&quot;]</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">So it is clear that Ibn Taymiyyah callaed it an innovation, and saw no reward for the deed.</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">He was asked</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">فِيمَنْ يَعْمَلُ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ خِتْمَةً فِي لَيْلَةِ مَوْلِدِ النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - هَلْ ذَلِكَ مُسْتَحَبٌّ أَمْ لَا؟</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">وَأَمَّا اتِّخَاذُ مَوْسِمٍ غَيْرِ الْمَوَاسِمِ الشَّرْعِيَّةِ كَبَعْضِ لَيَالِي شَهْرِ رَبِيعٍ الْأَوَّلِ الَّتِي يُقَالُ إنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ الْمَوْلِدِ، أَوْ بَعْضُ لَيَالِي رَجَبٍ، أَوْ ثَامِنَ عَشْرَ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ، أَوْ أَوَّلُ جُمُعَةٍ مِنْ رَجَبٍ، أَوْ ثَامِنُ شَوَّالٍ الَّذِي يُسَمِّيه الْجُهَّالُ &quot; عِيدُ الْأَبْرَارِ &quot;، فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ الْبِدَعِ الَّتِي لَمْ يَسْتَحِبَّهَا السَّلَفُ وَلَمْ يَفْعَلُوهَا وَاَللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ، وَتَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&quot;Regarding the one who performs a completion of the Quran every year on the night of the birth of the Prophet SAWS- is that recommended or not?</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">As for taking as a holiday something other than the legislated holidays like some of the nights of Rabi&#39; al-Awwal which is said to be the night of the birth [of the Prophet SAWS], or some of the nights of Rajab, or the eighteenth of Dhul-Hijjah, or the first Jumu&#39;ah of Rajab, or the eighth of Shawwal which is called by the ignoramuses &#39;Eid al-Abrar&#39;, then indeed it is a type of Bid&#39;ah which the Salaf did not recommend nor did they perform it, and Allah, glorified and exalted is He, knows best.&quot; [Majmu fatawa &nbsp;page 298 الجزء الخامس والعشرون]</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><strong>d) Ibn al Qayyim said (probably quoting Shaykh Ibn Taymiyyah):</strong><br /> ولا خص المكان الذي ابتدئ فيه بالوحي ولا الزمان بشيء ، ومن خص الأمكنة والأزمنة من عنده بعبادات لأجل هذا وأمثاله كان من جنس أهل الكتاب الذين جعلوا زمان أحوال المسيح مواسم وعبادات ، كيوم الميلاد ، ويوم التعميد ، وغير ذلك من أحواله&nbsp;</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">It is not prescribed to single out that time or that place for any prescribed act of worship, or to single out the day on which the Revelation came down for any act of worship or anything else, or to single out the place and time in which the Revelation began for anything. The one who singles out places or times on the basis of his own ideas for acts of worship for this and similar reasons is like the People of the Book who make the times of the life of the Messiah into special occasions for worship, such as the day of his birth, the day of his baptism and so on. [Zaad al-Ma&lsquo;aad fi Hadiy Khayr al-&lsquo;Ibaad, 1/56-58.]</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">e) Ibn Jawzi on Mawlid</span></strong></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">Those in support of Milad un Nabi brings quotations of Ibn Jawzi from (Mawlid al-Aroos) مولد العروس and بیان المیلاد النبوي (Byan Meelad al-Nabivi) books.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">Tahir ul Qadri has quoted these quotes from these books</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">a)لا زال أهل الحرمين الشريفين والمصر واليمن والشام وسائر بلاد العرب من المشرق والمغرب يحتفلون بمجلس مولد النبي صلي الله عليه وآله وسلم ، ويفرحون بقدوم هلال شهر ربيع الأول ويهتمون اهتمامًا بليغًا علي السماع والقراة لمولد النبي صلي الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وينالون بذالک أجرًا جزيلاً وفوزًا عظيمًا.</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">ابن جوزي، بيان الميلاد النبوي صلي الله عليه وآله وسلم : 58</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">b) وجعل لمن فرح بمولده حجابًا من النار وسترًا، ومن أنفق في مولده درهمًا کان المصطفيٰ صلي الله عليه وآله وسلم له شافعًا ومشفعًا، وأخلف اﷲ عليه بکل درهم عشرًا.</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">فيا بشري لکم أمة محمد لقد نلتم خيرًا کثيرًا في الدنيا وفي الأخري. فيا سعد من يعمل لأحمد مولدًا فيلقي الهناء والعز والخير والفخر، ويدخل جنات عدن بتيجان درّ تحتها خلع خضرًا.</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">ابن جوزي، مولد العروس : 11</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">Response:</span></strong><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ As for the first titled: (بیان المیلاد النبوي ), I have not seen anyone from those who compiled the books of Ibn al-Jawzi -Rahimahu Allah- attributing such a book to him. Even the books that make reference to the manuscripts of Ibn al-Jawzi&#39;s work make no mention of this book.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ Rather I could not even find any reference online to it or mention of the book, except from those who brought forth that exact same quote you brought here ... which is quite laughable</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ Had such book been a proven book, I would think the advocators of the Mawlid from among the Arabic speakers would have brought forth this book, quoted from it, or at least made reference to it, but I did not see this done.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ The reference to the Mawlid of the Prophet as &quot;Meelaad&quot; as is in the title is very uncommon among Arabs. Add to this the very poor Arabic in that short quote brought, makes one really doubt that this quote was written by someone with Arabic as his first language.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ Refering to Egypt as al-Misr with the &#39;al al-ta3reef&#39; is also strange</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ Thus such claimed book seems to be unproven, and whoever wishes to claim it is the work of Ibn al-Jawzi -Rahimahu Allah- has to provide evidence for such an attribution, and use a more scholarly methodology and approach in establishing such a claim.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ As for the second titled (Mawlid al-Aroos) مولد العروس This book is a fabricated lie upon Ibn al-Jawzi -Rahimahu Allah-.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ Shaykh Mashhour&#39;s work &quot;Kutub Hazar Minha al-&#39;Ulama&quot; volume 2/303-304 points out several matters that show that this book is a lie upon Ibn al-Jawzi.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">✦ Shaykh Mahmoud Mahdi al-Istanbuli &quot;Kutub Laysat min al-Islam&quot; p.47, discusses some of the great misguidances and fabrications in this book and shows that this is a fabricated work that cannot in anyway be proven as the work of Ibn al-Jawzi -Rahimahu Allah-</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">Below is fatwa too:.</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">كتاب ( مولد العروس ) مكذوب على الإمام ابن الجوزي</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">أحضر لي أحد طلابي كتاباً صغير الحجم ، بعنوان (مولد العروس) للعلاّمة والحبر الفهامة ، الإمام ابن الجوزي ، هكذا جاء في على غلافه ، ويحتوي على نثر وشعر يتعلق بالمولد النبوي ، وسألني عن هذا الكتاب ؟</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">الجواب: إن هذا الكتاب المسمى (مولد العروس) والمنسوب لابن الجوزي مكذوب عليه وفيه كثير من المخالفات الشرعية ، ولم تثبت نسبته بطريق صحيح إلى الإمام ابن الجوزي ولم ينسبه أحد إليه إلا كارل بروكلمان ، وفي نسبة هذه المخطوطة لإبن الجوزي - أي مخطوط مولد العروس - نظر ، فهو يخلو من الإسناد الذي اعتاد عليه ابن الجوزي في كتبه ، كما يخلو من تعليق أو نقد ابن الجوزي لما يرد فيه من أخبار ، وكل ما ورد فيه يتعلق بولادة الرسول- صلى الله عليه وسلم - ، وأشعار مدحه ، مما يدل على أن أحد العوام قد وضعه ثم إن الذين ترجموا لابن الجوزي ، لم يذكروه ضمن كتبه .</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">وورد فيه أيضاً أمور كثيرة مخالفة للعقيدة الإسلامية وللنصوص الشرعية من كتاب الله وسنة رسوله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - كما ورد في ص15 منه( وفي الحديث الصحيح أن البيت الذي فيه اسم محمد وأحمد فإن الملائكة تزوره في كل يوم وليلة سبعين مرة) ، ومن المعلوم أن هذا الحديث مكذوب على رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - ، بل إن ابن الجوزي نفسه ذكره في كتابه الموضوعات وحكم عليه بالوضع والكذب ، انظر كتب حذر منها العلماء 2/303 - 304 وانظر أيضاً نفس المصدر 2/388 - 389 . Source: http://islamport.com/w/ftw/Web/942/642.htm</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">The above fatwa says that the book Mawlid al aroos is fabrication and not the book of Ibn jawzi, and he mentioned the evidence that on page 15 of the book Ibn Jawzi said</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">وفي الحديث الصحيح أن البيت الذي فيه اسم محمد وأحمد فإن الملائكة تزوره في كل يوم وليلة سبعين مرة</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">And it is in Authentic hadith that the house in which the name of Muhammad and Ahmad is written the Angels visits the house 70 times in the day and night.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">then the fatwa says that</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">ومن المعلوم أن هذا الحديث مكذوب على رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - ، بل إن ابن الجوزي نفسه ذكره في كتابه الموضوعات وحكم عليه بالوضع والكذب ، انظر كتب حذر منها العلماء 2/303 - 304 وانظر أيضاً نفس المصدر 2/388</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">and it is well know that this hadith is a lie on Prophet peace be upon him in fact Ibn Jawzi himself mentioned it in his Kitab al-Modhuaat (Book of fabrications) and said this is fabrication and lie...</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">Answered by Mahmoud Al-Misri on </span>http://www.ahlalhdeeth.com/vbe/showthread.php?t=14680</div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Second thing to note is being happy and celebrating like these people do are two different things. According to Ibn al Jawzi those who say we saw Prophet peace be upon him while awake and asked his help are gumrah.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><strong>He said</strong> regarding a person who claimed to see Prophet peace be upon him and asked his help.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">وَكَانَ يزْعم أَنه يرى رَسُول الله فِي يَقَظَتِهِ لَا فِي نَوْمِهِ. وَكَانَ يَذْكُرُ فِي وَعْظِهِ أَنَّهُ كُلَّمَا أَشْكَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرٌ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الْمُشْكِلِ. قَالَ: وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَوْمًا يَحْكِي حِكَايَةً عَنْ بَعْضِ الْمَشَايِخِ. فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْهَا، فَقَالَ: أَنَا وَضَعتهَا فِي الْوَقْت.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">وَله من هَذِه الْجَهَالَاتِ وَالْحَمَاقَاتِ مَا لَا يُحْصَى.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">He alleged that he saw Messenger of Allah while awake, not in the dream ,which he used to mention in his lecture that whenever he had a difficulty on any issue he would see Messenger of Allah peace be upon him and asked him regarding that problem... These are his some of the ignorance and foolish statements among the many. &nbsp;[al Qassaas wal Muzkareen page 316] </span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">Ibn al Jawzi also spoke strong words against sufis who dance in love of Allah in Mawlid gatherings, <strong>He said</strong></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">و قد إنعقد إجتماع العلماء أن من إدعى الرقص قربه إلى الله تعالى كفر.</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">The scholars has led them to a Ijma that whosoever claims that &ldquo;Dance&rdquo; is a source and means of developing spiritual relations with Allah he is doing Kufar. [ صيد الخاطر page 154] </span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">So, this clearly proves Mawlid celebrations of today are filled with false things and beliefs according to him.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span id="cke_bm_104E" style="display: none;">&nbsp;</span></div> </div> <p> <span style="display: none;">&nbsp;</span></p> </div>